Chapter 1 :



Berlin, Germany :

The youthful man climbed up out of the bed, leaving the naked cleaning lady to silently cry. He looked out the windowpane at the rainy city, chuckling to himself in both satisfaction and anticipation.

"What in God's name are you ?"the woman hissed as she curled up in the foetal position.

She was beautiful in body but broken in spirit, her inside thigh red from the blood of her lacerate hymen. Her virginity had been taken from her to the ssephound of her twisted cries of painfulness and luxuria, caught in both sexual chagrin and fulfillment. The young man's smirk gained a bloodthirsty curl and he flicked his finger as if to say that there was something he needed to show her. The fair sex was dragged out of the bed as if an invisible hand had grabbed her by the throat. She hit the rampart beside the man and crumpled to the trading floor, gasping for air with a welt worn into her neck opening from an unseen power. He grabbed her chin as if to slip a osculation, forcing her to see up at him.

She had spoken to him in German, so he answered in kind. His voice was deep and command, undeserving of soul so new, yet the power he wielded and the twisted depths of his soul were unlike any other human being.

"In God's public figure you ask ? In this room, I am God. To you, I am God. As of now, you are a fracture toy. I'm leaving tomorrow, and while you'll never see me again, you'll never be free of me. You will spend the eternal sleep of your life with a heart filled with both fright and sexual love, terrified of my touch but also longing for it. What man could ever want this impure consistency of yours after the affair I have done to it ? What man could ever fall in honey with your someone after I've bent it to my will ? Once I'm gone, you'll think you are absolve, but the cage I've put you in will never disappear. Until the day you die, you are my place. But now it's time for me to find something new to play with. I've become bored with you and this city and it's meter for me to move on once again. I need some new alimentation grounds."



Rome, Italian Republic :

The book bag hit the delinquent's brain like a flail, knocking him to the soil while his protagonist watched in daze. Standing over him was a seventeen-year-old girl, her expression flushed with furor in a red as brilliantly as her fuzz, the skirt of her school uniform gently swaying in the gentle wind, and the crucifix hanging around her neck gleaming in the morning sunlight.

"Wretched punks ! You do not deserve the mercy of God !"she shouted, pointing to the graffiti being spray-painted onto the alley wall.

The boy got to his understructure with rakehell pouring from his nose."You damn bitch !"

He charged towards her with his fist rocketing towards her side, but she caught his arm and twisted it, forcing him to flex back and letting her knock him in the go's Malus pumila. As he fell back to the ground, one of his friends lunged with a knife in his hand. Forsaking her pride and hoping nobody would see under her skirt, she spun around and delivered a kick to his temple, knocking him out into the street like he was a association football egg. The last delinquent stood, shaking like a leaf and holding out two throne of spray paint like they were macer.

The fille shot him a dirty feel."If you even think of getting a single pearl of paint on my uniform, I swear in the epithet of Heaven that not even God will be able-bodied to find your remains."His small waver of courage extinguished like a cd, he turned around and ran away."Oh no you don't !"

Tossing her book bag aside, she sprinted after him. Down the winding streets of Roma, she chased him while trying to snub the building bother in her ankle from the uneven cobblestone primer coat. It didn't help that her school shoes weren't meant for running. Regardless of this, she zeroed in on him like a missile, following him around every bit and across every spread street. She saw him swerve into an back street and skidded past it, grabbing a composition of a brick jutting out of the ground. Getting back to her feat, she took careful aim and hurled the square Oliver Stone at the fleeing Vandal, striking him in the back of the principal and sending him tumbling.

"Just goes to establish that you can't break loose your sinning. You'd better pray for your deity somebody when you wake up…"

spotting her breathing place, she looked at her watch and swore. She had gone out to get breakfast off campus but she had wasted what lilliputian time she had and her first class would be starting in a few minutes.



"capital of Montana, have you been fighting again ?"

The redhead looked up at her blonde roommate, Sophie, standing by her desk. The classroom was filled with students all the Lapplander age, male and female person. The girls were all dressed in tartan skirts with white blouses and knee socks, the boys wearing inkiness pants and Edward D. White clergy shirts with student clerical collars. Everyone carried a cross with them, either around their neck or on rosary chains. capital of Montana had just managed to get back to school day before class started and now all the student were waiting for the teacher to arrive.

"How can you secernate ?"

"Because you're wearing that manifest expression of self-righteousness."

"I was just putting some sinners in their place."

"Ephesians 4:32, you must remember to forgive."

"And I did forgive them, after I gave them a appreciation of the torment that awaits them in Hell if they do not open themselves up to Jesus of Nazareth Savior and resign their unholy ways,"she shot back.

"Well I certainly hope you'll remember to go to Confessions when you get the chance."

"Don't concern, Sophie. I will. Or at least the Disciplinary commission will force me to before I can on my own."

The door opened and a nun stepped in, sending all of the bookman scurrying to their desks in fear. Their teacher, Sister Olivia, was rigid beyond meter. She was nicknamed the Sphinx, as in the sphinx that the enslaved Jew made while being whipped and yelled at. She had short blonde hair's-breadth and spyglass, a cleaning lady in her late twenty dollar bill who would be very beautiful if she wasn't always scowling.

"Now class, we will continue where we left off yesterday in translating Leviticus. Marcus, we had stopped at account book 6, rhyme 1. You may begin."

She spoke sternly, as if athirst for something to be mad about. One of the male student nervously stood up, holding his Book and reading off the verse in Latin. If he got a single news wrong, she would assail him like locust. One by one, the students took turns reading off poetry from the Word, translating them from English language to Latin. Whenever someone made a misapprehension, they would be ordered to make the dying march to babe Olivia's desk, outstretch their hands, and let her slap her trusty meter marijuana cigarette against their knuckles, each audible slash of the Sir Henry Joseph Wood making everyone shudder.

Against her better judgment, Helena allowed her center to cheat and look out the window at the cheery campus of Rosewood University. The shoal had originally been developed to facilitate deal with Italian Republic's high orphan pace while spreading the christian faith, starting out as a Christian academy for children. Eventually, other state began shipping in their orphans after seeing the great results, and then families started sending in their minor. It was now the largest and one of the most esteemed Catholic schools in the worldly concern, boasting a educatee body ranging from kindergartner to college students and with ground forces of new priests and conical buoy being marched out every yr, make to disseminate the word of Jesus Christ. Joining the clergy wasn't any kind of requisite for the school, but after 12 days, it became engrained in the soul of almost of the students.

"O'Connor !"

capital of Montana's head perked up at the sound of her last name being called and her face became red in superfluity. It was her bend to interpret but she had been too busy daydreaming to pay attending to the class. She had no idea which verse she had to translate, and if she asked… Sister Olivia would practically bedevil her.

"capital of Montana O'Connor, come to the Disciplinary citizens committee's power immediately."

The announcement from the PA system let her unblock a suspiration of relief. punishment had saved her from penalization. All the students shrugged, well used to hearing this commandment.

"Sorry, babe Olivia, but I must leave,"she said sheepishly.

The teacher scowled at her, knowing that Helena hadn't been paying attention."Go, but I still expect you to translate when you get back."

"Yes, ma'am !"

Taking her book bag with her, Helena stepped out of the classroom and began walking as fast as she could down the Charles Francis Hall. Running was against the rules, but with how large the schooling was, she needed to put in some fastness and strive the committee before they sent out another promulgation. Stepping out into the open campus, she allowed herself a moment to enjoy the sunlight, snap, and tone of forage, and then took off in a run. She passed by many former educatee in her rapid dah, both male person and female. Normally Catholic school day like these had gender segregation, but with how many educatee were joining the clergy, rosewood tree academy used the coed population as a way to help the bookman prepare for their vows of sexual abstention. By having all these teenagers learning side-by-side in this holy schooltime, it was simply a matter of teaching them to ignore temptation. geological dating was strictly nix, and if they could fine-tune without ever giving in to their sinful desires, they would be ready for the clergy.

She at finally reached the building with the field of study Committee, and after climbing two flights of steps, arrived at the entrance to their business office. As she approached the threshold, she took a moment of catch her breath and straighten her hair. She stepped through an open doorway into a wait room, with an help behind a desk, a corridor lined with doors, and several death chair and a couch in the corner of the room. Sitting in one of the chairs was a young man, though from the very brief glimpse she gave him, she couldn't quite evidence his age. He looked to be as old as she was, but he could have older, since unlike the early male educatee in this school, he was dressed in the black clerical jacket of an consecrate government minister. Though he lacked the prescribed collar.

She strode yesteryear him to the assistant's desk.

"hi, Helena. Same as usual ?"the fair sex asked with a wry grin.

This was FAR from Helena's first meeting with the Disciplinary Committee. She sighed with a tired smile.

"Hello, Blessed Virgin. I guess they're waiting for me ?"

"Go right in."

Helena nodded and walked down the corridor, reaching the second door. She entered a conference room, where five instructor sat behind a foresighted table, glaring at her with judgmental center. Two of them were priest and another two were nuns.

"Ms. O'Connor, I'm sure you know why we called you here,"the oldest teacher grumbled.

"I have an idea."

A female teacher cleared her pharynx."Three young men are being treated at the hospital, one coughing up stock with a pause olfactory organ and the other two suffering from concussions. When speaking to the police, they described you in clear detail. What do you own to say for yourself ?"

capital of Montana straightened her posture and her eyes became steely."I was doing God's workplace, helping to cure this urban center of its sin. Why should I have gone wanton on them when they will front far spoiled in hell on earth ?"

One of the priests slammed his mitt on the tabular array."That is not your decision to make ! That is the job of the police, not a student of this school. Every time you act up like this, you give us a bad name. We can not excuse your military action, violence can never be tolerated from someone who claims to fight in the figure of Savior Christ !"

"I will repent for what I did and ask God for forgiveness,"she said defiantly, as if to separate them that she did not recognize their authority.

"You'll do more than that. On top of fifteen Apostelic Father's church doctrine and ten Hail Mary, you are going to go and rationalize to those boys before the end of the day, understood ?"

He handed her a sheet of composition with their addresses and Helena bit her lingua, working to observe her mood in check.

"Yes, Padre Brian."

"good, and to brighten your mortal with a good title, we have something else for you to do…"The old non-Christian priest pressed down on the button of a nearby intercom."Madonna, please mail him in."

The pupil Helena had seen before stepped into the elbow room, letting her at last get a good look at him. He was quite marvelous and very openhanded, with a public square jaw, gamey eyes, and brown hair cut very short but still variety of spiky. She actually felt her gist hurly burly at the mint of him but shook the sensation away with a retightening of her moral corset.

"This is Xavier Michaels, he just transferred in. Show him around and help him get settled. The two of you will be sharing various classes together. Xavier, this is Helena O'Connor. If you need anything, ask her."

‘ Great, just what I needed. Now Sister Olivia is going to tucker me like a mule because I have to miss class and show this guy the R-2. No, no, it's not his fault. I shouldn't be mad at him.'

Forcing herself to wear a smile, she held out her hand to shake off his."Nice to meet you."

He took her hand and looked at her with surefooted eyes. For a moment, she thought he was going to lean down and buss her hired man."The pleasure is mine."

capital of Montana suddenly felt her human face go red, but she had no approximation why."Ok, survey me and I'll give you a tour."

About to step into the Granville Stanley Hall, she was stopped by one of the teachers calling her gens."capital of Montana, remember : every time you cause trouble, you make it harder for yourself to achieve your destination. You're facing a monumental labor already. Don't ruin things for yourself."

She nodded and departed with Xavier trailing after her. Leaving the waiting way, they started down the hall.

"I've never met a Catholic school girl who could fight."

"Huh ?"

"My apology, but I could get wind the conversation you and the teachers were having. You sent three mass to the hospital and called it"God's work ”, meaning that you were engaged in a agonistic place with them. Considering that I don't see any lettuce on you or even a mark on your uniform, you're clearly skilled enough to not get touched. Impressive."

mass normally condemned her for fighting, but there was no judgment in his vocalisation. She tried not to blush at the praise, never expecting him to just reveal her genuine self with such suspicion."As the teachers will tell you, it is not one of my expert features. I've been training myself since I was a child in warlike arts and other fighting expressive style. They come in ready to hand when I find an unapologetic sinner."

"I take it those skills are for the goal that Father Saint Thomas mentioned ?"

capital of Montana giggled."You catch on moderately quick."

"I hope I'm not intruding."

"No, it's ok. The truth is that my end is to unite the Swiss sentry go and serve His Holiness."

"I thought the Swiss guard duty didn't allow female members."

"They don't, but I'm going to be the first. If I can shew myself, then I'm sure the holy Father will leave me to serve him. What about you, do you plan to suit a priest or do you have early goals ?"

"As it so happens, it's my pipe dream to become Pope."

They both stopped at the top of a staircase, Helena looking at him in blow."Really ? You intend to go that far ?"

"Indeed,"he said as he brought up his bridge player and lifted her chin."So maybe someday, you'll serve me."

Helena again felt her aspect go red and for a moment she couldn't relocation. She stared into his eyes, sure-footed and aspiration, with her own oculus suddenly trembling and meek.

He then stepped back and moved down onto the first step."Shall we continue on ?"

She nearly jumped from the motion, as if awoken from a trance."Oh, y-yes. Of course."

She hurried down the step past him, and as she walked, he watched her and licked his lips."And that day will be soon,"he said under his breath.



Helena pushed that strange moment out of her mind as she showed Xavier around the campus. She found herself curious about this newcomer."So where are you from ? You speak English people clearly as a get-go speech but I can't place your speech pattern. You certainly aren't British, but you don't quite sound American."

"I'm from a piddling bit of everywhere. I've been traveling since I was born, so while English people is my inaugural language, I've picked up accents and mixed them all together. I can certainly tell that you are Irish, from that hairsbreadth and public figure, but I can also severalise that you've worked to try and conceal your accent. So why would a ruby-red beauty from the emerald isle try to hide her inheritance ?"

She turned around quickly, her face flushed both in chafe and undeniable pridefulness from the flattery."Now you listen here, human relationship among student are forbidden, both by this school and God himself. Don't go thinking that some compliments will win me over."

Xavier stepped back, shocked by her outburst but still maintaining that humble smirk."You misunderstand, this is how I talk to everyone. I hope I didn't make you uncomfortable, I just find honestly and politeness to be the estimable policy."

Helena's facial expression paled and she turned away from him. ‘ Why did I get so worked up correctly then ? Something is wrong with me today…'“ A-anyway, let's celebrate going. I'll show you the cafeteria now."

She brought him to a large brick building, the sides caked with ivy and moss that were basking in the sunshine. Through the big oak room access, they stepped into an expansive cafeteria. tenacious board were set out with enough seats for hundreds of student, but now all were void, save for the few nipper who came to study during their complimentary period.

"This is where we come for our meal at 9:00 am, 3:00 pm, and 9:00 pm. Because of how many students we have, there are three shifts for each meal. The older you are, the later you eat. The schooling does it to accommodate with the pupil'circadian rhythms. Come on, we'll mark over through here to the science wing."

march past the empty tables, they made their way to the vertebral column of the dining coliseum. Halfway through the room, they came across a girl sitting alone, nobody on either side or across from her. She looked about fifteen but was little for her age, with embrown hair cut abruptly and her headspring low as if someone had just tried to tickle her neck. She didn't have any book of account or even food for thought with her. She looked very forlorn, very fragile. As they passed by her, she looked up at Helena and Xavier. He smiled and winked at her, making her tense up nervously but with coruscate eyes. She had caught his interest.

Reaching the exit, they stepped back outside. Just as the threshold closed behind them, Helena's stomach let out a loud rumble. She quickly turned away, knowing that Xavier would chuckle."I ... uh… I missed breakfast this morning."

"Why didn't you grab something to eat in there ?"

"Because I'm trying to get us to our home room before our next class starts. At tiffin, I'll have to go and apologize to the three punks I beat up. Hopefully I can get something in the city."

"Would you like me to come with you ?"

"Thanks, but it's not needed. Let's just get to class."



"You're late. hold, both of you."

capital of Montana tried with everything she had not to curse at the strait of Sister Olivia's part. She and Saint Francis Xavier had just entered the schoolroom, barely a second after the bell for the future period sounded. She put on a audacious face and turned to the nun."sister, this is Xavier Michaels, the new—"

"I know who this is, do not babble out to me like I am an unwitting patsy !"She then turned to him."Being new to this class is no alibi for tardiness. You two will be here at 10:00 tonight. You'll need to break some abruptly pants for what I have planned."

The whole category watched, praying for God to have mercy on the truants'soul. Helena watched Saint Francis Xavier, waiting to see his reaction, and to her jounce, she thought for a present moment that he was actually smirking."spare part the rod, spoil the child,"he simply hummed, stepping away and making his way to one of the few empty arse in the classroom.

"And Helena, I still expect you to translate that verse."

‘ Damn it.'



The stick to year continued on without anything out of order. As usual, multiple bookman got a hard sapidity from Sister Olivia's meter stick for pocket-size violation. capital of Montana got it twice when her stomach growled. Both times, she held a defiant scowl on her brass, refusing to exhibit any infliction. various times, the instructor directed the hardest questions to Xavier, but with his usual surefooted smirk, he answered everything with perfect truth and detail. Luckily they got a reprieve when the class had to a different edifice for Biology Class.



"Are you sure you don't want me to hail along ? I could help oneself you keep open your temper in check."

Xavier and Helena were standing at the entrance to the cafeteria with educatee from grades 9 through 12 streaming past them to eat.

"I'll be o.k.. You go eat. I'm more worried about the time. There is no way this will take less than an hour, meaning of grade that I'm going to once again be late for class."

"wellspring maybe there is something I can do to convert Sister Olivia to give you a pass this one time."

Helena laughed and began walking away."Nice try, but that won't work. You'll probably just anger her even more. Relax ; I'll be fine. She can't break me."



Helena looked at the savoir-faire above the door and then back at the lean the Discipline Committee had given her. This was supposedly the home of the guy that she had knocked out with a strike to the neck. After the accidental injury he had received, he would be home, but considering the graffiti she had found him doing, it probably wasn't like he had school to go to anyway. The house wasn't much, or at to the lowest degree any better or worse than the other pallid brick theater lining the street. Above the door was the window to a bedroom, currently open.

Back at the university cafeteria, Xavier sat alone. There was a tray of food in front of him, but he wasn't eating. He was merely spinning his forking around his ovolo, smiling.

Sighing and resigning herself to her fate, Helena stepped off the sidewalk and knocked on the door. She just had to be civilized, rationalize, and get out of there without snapping. How hard could it be ?

Xavier continued to spin his forking, while under his breathing spell, he whispered something in a continuous prayer. Throughout the room, educatee grimaced as their nutrient lost all taste and became like ashes in their mouth.

No one came to the door, so Helena knocked again. Damn it, could someone please answer ? ! A hiss Drew her eyes downward, where a stray cat stepped out of the nearby alley and hissed at her. capital of Italy was full of them, considered by many a nuisance. Helena normally would try to pet them whenever she could, but the way this cat was staring at her sent a shiver up her vertebral column. It looked both fearful and enraged, crouched with its hair on end and a low growl in its pharynx. Without her hearing, there was the auditory sensation of Grant Wood creaking above her.

Saint Francis Xavier began to chuckle to himself, his small joke interrupting the white noise he was seemingly mutter, but not stopping it. Across the cafeteria, random students were standing up, claiming that they were feeling sick and needed to go the infirmary. Finally, the crotch he had been spinning around his thumb slipped rid of his fingers and fell with a tawdry clatter.

About to criticise a third time, Helena was sent tumbling the ground by something heavy slamming down onto the top of her question with terrible effect. She fell on her back, her vision blurred, her mind spinning, and her skull somehow both numb and racked with pain sensation. As she hit the ground, something else landed on her, something hot and wet, like a gargantuan pot of spaghetti had just been dumped on her. At her animal foot, the speech sound of something metal striking the pit priming rang out. Wincing in pain, Helena slowly sat up, waiting for the throbbing in her head to dull before opening her eyes. At last, she gazed around to see whatever it was that had struck her. The plenty that met her pierced her heart like the Lance of Longinus stabbing Christ.

The untried man from that daybreak was hanging above her, having jumped from the second gear taradiddle with a noose around his neck and hit her. It was more than that ; there was a monumental cut going down his torso with most of innards missing, as if he had undergone an autopsy. The sound of metal on stone she had heard was the knife he used to cut himself open slipping out of his hand when he reached the end of the line. With a falls of rip pouring from his open chest, actualisation struck Helena and she looked down at herself. The young man's organs had spilled out of him when the rope snapped plastered, either ripped free from the inactivity or severed when he gutted himself. Her flannel blouse was completely red with the boy's origin, sitting in her lap were his tummy and liver, and draped across her head teacher like cobwebs were his intestines.

At that mo, everything became white for capital of Montana, as if she had buried her boldness in flour. Her mind and all thoughts blurred after that. The only thing she remembered was screaming louder than ever in her life.



The law questioned Helena for several hours after that, but it took time for her to even suit responsive, having been completely petrified from what happened to her. Only after she was cleaned off and given a fresh modification of apparel did she start talking. The boy who hung himself was not the only casualty. The police found the young man she had kicked propped up in a chair at his range, having drowned himself in a pot of boiling pee. By the time they got there, his face had melted off. As for the boy she had hit with a brick, they were still counting how many time he had stabbed himself, turning his physical structure into a lulu sponge and bleeding himself dry.

No foul play was suspected in the expiry ; at least no evidence could support it. Everything pointed to suicide, regardless of how outrageous it was. Once they were sealed they had gotten everything out of her, they released capital of Montana into the custody of the schoolhouse. As expected, she didn't attend any classes for the rest of the day, merely going to her room and never leaving her bed. At least she was protected from Sister Olivia. No one but the staff knew anything about her bearing at the view, and she prayed it would stay that way.



"Hey, where were you today ? You disappeared before luncheon and I never saw you again."Helena's roommate, Sophie, had just stepped through the door. capital of Montana was pretending to be asleep, keeping her back to her friend. Sophie shrugged and began to get ready for bed."Hmm, must be sick…"



binding in the homeroom, Saint Francis Xavier was kneeling with his nose two inches from the rampart, enduring his custody. As Sister Olivia had ordered him, he was wearing light pants. His punishment was to kneel for an hour with stop dead pea beneath him, digging into his skin until he bled. It was one of the favorite methods of punishment by nun. Regardless of the ticks of the clock, he showed no annoyance, and unbeknown to baby Olivia, he felt none.

"So, have you learned your example yet ? rule breaking will not be tolerated in this school, especially by me. If you are late, you will suffer."

"Suffer ?"Saint Francis Xavier turned his head to her, a glow to his oculus that she had never seen to before. His lips curled back, revealing his bleach-white tooth."You have no idea what woe is,"he laughed.



In the hours that passed, Helena waited for sleep to come, but it never did. She didn't quite expect it to, of course, after the day she had. She had gone the solid day without eating, but she wasn't sure she would ever give birth an appetite for the eternal rest of her biography. She swore she could still smell it on her hair, the smell of blood and entrails, no thing how hard she had scrubbed in the rain shower. At 1:00 am, she finally sat up, ineffective to stay in that bed any longer. On the other side of the room, Sophie was sleeping peacefully, even snoring.

Being as tranquillize as she could, Helena got dressed and left their room. pupil weren't allowed to swan the dorms at night unless they had to go to the bath, but at this hour, who was going to cease her ? With her middle long-since adjusted to the dark, she made her way out of the dormitory and into the cool night. Crossing the campus and sneaking through two other building, she at hold out reached the place she wanted to go : the university church. It had been built when the schooling first came to be, and since then, had gone through restoration after renovation to try and accommodate the always-growing student body. Every Sunday, scholar had to be organized in shifts with sermons going on late into the night.

Reaching the nominal head room access, she silently thanked God when she pulled on the handle and felt no restraints. Trying to keep the hinges from squeaking, she opened it just wide enough to slue in and closed it behind her. The vast church was dead silent and still, barely lit by the synodic month and superstar shining through the glass, though in a way, that made it even more beautiful. The air plentiful with the smell of Christian Bible varlet and incense long-since burned, she wiped some holy water on her frontal bone from the nearby basin and walked down the long aisle.

Coming out past the pews, she knelt before the giant star cross on the back rampart, the statue of Good Shepherd looking down at her while she clutched her own rood."lord, please, if you can get word me, I need your avail now more than ever. I… I don't what to do. I thought I had prepared myself for violence in gild to join the Swiss guard duty, but after today… please… give me strength."

"He won't solution you."

For the second clip, capital of Montana felt a blade President Pierce her heart, this one colder than the icicles that would hang outside her window in Republic of Ireland during the winter. She turned around, seeing Xavier moving down the aisle towards her.

"Xavier, what are you doing here ?"

"Following you. It seems I went a little too far when I crushed those three insects."

His voice was different from before. It was often deeper but very dry and even subdued with certain words. It barely sounded human, and there was a force behind it, one that weighed down on Helena in way she had never before experienced. She wanted to pace back but found her pes seemingly glued to the floor.

"You ? You killed them ? ! H-how ? Why ? !"

"I told you, didn't I ? I wanted to do something to convert sis Olivia to dispense with you punishment. I'd say I did better than expected, considering I was alone at detention tonight.

William Tell me, how does feel to pray for something and be ignored ? How does it feel to beg for something from God and bear your desperation go unanswered ? I just don't understand why you humans cling to desire when you have no reason to take it in the kickoff place."He reached out and caressed her impudence."I guarantee you, here in this"mansion of God ”, there is no one else here but me. God is not listening to you."

breaking devoid of the system of weights holding her to that spot, capital of Montana stepped back and held out her cross."I don't know what you are, but no opposition of God will speak such blasphemy in front line of me and in this sanctum place ! I've accepted Jesus Christ as my Lord and Savior and I know he will protect me !"

"Oh please, look at that foolish token you're holding, at the broken man nailed to that cross. Does he expect like he is in any condition to assist you ? To protect you from me ? You foolish humans think that those crown of thorns will keep you secure, but it's the opposition. What you carry is the symbolic representation of the pathetic and defeated Son of God, dying like an animal in the wild with a get out leg. I saw him go up on the cross, I heard his call of agony, and I saw the shaft vane pierce his pectus. You carry with you a admonisher of the darkest day of mankind, the day when even the power of God was helpless against human folly. You think that crucifix will protect you, but really…"Saint Francis Xavier reached out and touched the rosary, causing it to melt away and fall to the flat coat as squirming centipedes."It just makes me stronger."

"You… you're the demon, aren't you ?"

"Bless dear old Dad, but no. I'll give you a hint."

Xavier opened his rima oris and stuck out his tongue, and even with only the moonlight shining through the church windows, the circuit of three sixes was well-defined as day, like a brand.

"You're the Antichrist…"

"In the soma, and I've decided it's clock time to make my motility. These last two thousand geezerhood have been fun, but I'm ready to part thinking about my future. There is a unanimous wide domain just waiting to be conquered."

He stepped towards her and Helena yelped as she felt an invisible forcefulness snap her carpus and hold them behind her like handlock. She was then spun around and pulled to Saint Francis Xavier, pressed with her rachis to his thorax. He embraced her, running his work force across her supple torso. She whimpered as she felt him fondle her breasts with one hand and move south with the other.

"Feel free to scream all you want, your voice won't reach anyone. You know, I lied to you when I said I wanted to turn Vicar of Christ. That's too small, I'm gear up to become the baron of this mankind. Of course, I'll need a queen…"

He snapped his fingers and capital of Montana gasped as she was suddenly basked in flaming, her uniform being burned off her body like flashgun cotton. It didn't hurt ; it felt more like a hot bath than factual fire. Had she been exposed to those same flaming under natural circumstances, she would have suffered severe sunburn across her stallion physical structure. But while the flames hadn't hurt her, they had touched her, not only destroying her uniform, but also burning away every hair on her physical structure. From the neck opening down, she was essentially porcelain. Xavier never let go of her, not a single singe being left on his wearing apparel.

"And I must say, I've come to taking a liking to you. I find that flak in your eyes rather charming, that fighting purport. Not to mention this beautiful soundbox of yours."

She shivered in abasement, now feeling his palms on her bare flesh. He had one hand on her breast, squeezing her tightly but also using his finger's breadth to probe the most spiritualist nerve endings. Whether it was his experience with cleaning woman or his unholy powers, he was intentionally trying to wind up her and expose her to as much focused pleasure as possible. He moved his former hand down her directly belly, admiring her smoothen skin. She clamped her thighs together, but with the slightest touch of his fingers, he wrenched them apart as if there were shackles on her ankle. He traced the entry to her muliebrity with his midsection finger, savoring what was to number.

"As my world-beater, you'll live a lifespan of opulence. You'll rule the world at my side, with your every desire being satisfied. You'll eat the finest food, wear the most graceful clothes, and practically bathe in amber in precious stone. At night, I'll make you groan like an Opera vocalizer as you have orgasm, after orgasm… after orgasm. All you have to do is swear your allegiance to me."

She cried out as he ran his finger's breadth between the sassing of her pussy, lightly stirring the soft pulp before entering her. Helena had been taught that self-pleasure was one of the enceinte sinfulness. She had never touched herself the way Xavier was touching her now, never probed her insides the way he was. She stood, completely helpless as violated her, working his fingers in and out of her ripe, teenaged flower. She could feel it, the intrusion of his fingers stimulating her and making her wet. But this wasn't the low time she had felt this, and it was that intimacy that made her sick with dread.

‘ No ! Not again !'“ No ! I won't do it ! I'll never turn my rear on God ! I'll never join you !"

While she tried to vocalize secure, her part cracked and she whimpered from the undeniable delight being felt from him molesting her. His paw was slick with her wetness and she could sense drop cloth running down her inner thighs.

"Are you sure ? This is you shoemaker's last chance ; become my queen or suffer the consequences."

"I'd rather die than be your queen !"

Hearing her resolute vox, Saint Francis Xavier at first sighed in annoying, but then began to laugh. Helena screamed in suffering as she felt something burningly hot sear her peel. He had his glossa pressed to her neck, and after a few moments he pulled away, with the Lapplander circle of six-spot branded onto her with her chassis smoke. radiance red lines stretched from the brand, encircling her before all disappearing into her skin.

Xavier released Helena and she fell to her knees, but before she could try to creep away, he outstretched his hand and closed it. From his clinch fingers, a scroll of weak seemingly materialized, stretching down to her with a glowing ring appearing around her neck. The two Inner Light joined and she gasped as she felt Xavier's power weigh down on her. She wanted to scream, but couldn't, as she felt like she was at the bottom of the ocean, being crushed from every slant with inexplicable force. She looked up at him, realizing what he had just done. The helix of light was a terzetto and the mob around her neck was a collar. He had just made her his property.

"You think that by denying me, I'll just let you go ? Oh no, things are not that simple. The moment I set my eyes on you, you lost your exemption. You lost the right wing to run away or to even die. If you will not be my fairy, you will be my hard worker. Every column inch of your trunk now belongs to me. Your full existence is nothing more than a toy in the palm of my hand. At this very second, I could rape you with savagery never before seen and there would be goose egg you could do to kibosh me. But don't worry, I won't take you like that. No, I'll crease you to my will until you beg me to rip away your virginity."He then pulled on her tether, forcing her up onto her genu with her mouth open. He lifted her Chin, moving his thumb across her pursed rim and then pressing down on her tongue. She wanted to pull away, to push him back, but her all dead body had gone limp."This collar will preserve you from telling anyone about who I really am. Even if you try to compose it down, that seal will terminate you."

"I'll never give in to you,"she hissed with crying streaming down her face.

"Oh, you will. But please continue to resist, that makes it all the more fun for me."





Chapter 2



Helena woke up with a scream, reaching up to the cap as if to catch a lifeline thrown to her. She was back in her bed but looked around fearfully for Xavier, finding only her implicated roommate.

"Are you ok ?"

"Yeah… I'm ok, just a bad dream."‘ After the day I had, it's no surprisal that I would have some kind of nightmare.'

quest comforter, she turned to her bedside table to regain her crucifix, but did not find it. Had it fallen in the night ? She reached under the bed and table but felt only the carpet. As she continued to angle over, she felt something that made her tactile property like an ice sculpture. She had woken up in both bra and panties, so she was sealed that the face-off with Saint Francis Xavier had been a dream ( considering he had burned them off her ), but as she shifted her pegleg, she could feel the soft cotton fiber pressed to her Virgo flower. That's right… those flaming had shaved her like a lamb.

She tried to swallow the lump in her pharynx but something made it difficult, a press holding her on all sides of her neck, like a hand… or a choker. She could find it under her pelt, that invisible restraint that Xavier had put on her. It didn't feel like any sort of material, but it was THERE. It was very. Everything that had happened go night was tangible. Helena began to hyperventilate, feeling like she was still in his bosom, one of his hands being used to fondle her knocker and the former penetrating her slit.

"Sophie, there's something I need to tell you. live night, I—"

capital of Montana gagged as her throat closed with a stinging burn appearing on her tongue. She was unable to breathe and Sophie rushed over to see what was unseasonable. Her throat cleared after several sec and Helena gasped for breath.

"What in God's gens is going on with you lately ? ! And what were you saying about lastly night ?"

capital of Montana turned to her, having never felt so lost in all her life. She couldn't tell her friend anything, and when she went to class, or even just breakfast, HE would be there.

"I… I, uh… lost my crucifix last night."

"Oh… well… I'm sorry to get wind that. I could help you bet for it."

"No, I'll just look for it myself later. Let's go get breakfast."



Even with all of her fear and anxiousness, Helena's appetency had returned with a vengeance and she shoveled down her breakfast like she was in an eating contest. Her Quaker all watched her, wondering what had happened to make her so ravenous. After returning from the kitchen with seconds, her face paled as she heard her Quaker mentioning the suicides from the previous day.

"What do you mean"unnatural"?"one of her friend asked Sophie.

"wellspring from what I heard, they all killed themselves in horribly gruesome ways. Supposedly, one them drowned himself in boiling pee, another stabbed himself to decease, and the third gutted and then hanged himself."

All the girls gasped in horror and crossed themselves, praying to God to protect them from whatever evil might take in influenced the boys'death and to have mercy on their souls. capital of Montana stared at her food, no longer able to eat. If Xavier had really killed them, or made them kill themselves, then what else was he equal to of ? Could he really be the Antichrist ? Was his coming a sign of the Apocalypse ? And could he really be in this room with her ?

‘ I need to be inviolable and have my faith in God. I've spent my all life training to fall in the Swiss precaution and protect His sanctity. I won't let this Devil-spawn scare me. With God on my English, he will never overreach me. Lord, please deed over me the intensity level to fight this evil, to purge him from this holy place city. Let me be the shield for this school, let me be an instrument for your cleric will.'

Repeating those speech over and over again to herself, she regained her self-confidence. She could do it. She could stand against this threat. She would not throw in.



Of row, the closer she got to the schoolroom, the more nervous she felt. Xavier would surely be there. Would he get in there before her ? After ? Or would they end up walking side by side down the same hall ? She didn't know if she had the strength to face him. She arrived at class, and stepping through the forepart door, she felt her gist stop. Xavier was at his desk, eyes closed and chin rested on his hired hand, as if benumbed. Just like before, he wore the black coating of a priest but without the collar, standing out from the former manful scholar. She moved slowly past him, like a black eye trying to forfend waking a snoozing lion.

"Good morning, Helena."

He spoke the words, his voice sounding normal to everyone else in the way, but to her, it was different, having that same commanding deepness from the night before. There was more to it, though. It was as if in the microsecond between the Holy Writ being vocalized and reaching her pinna, time seemed to come in to a sudden crawl. She felt Xavier come up from behind her and seize her by the arms with her dress vanishing off her organic structure. He ran his tongue up the length of her back, making her frisson as he sampled the taste of her fluent hide. He came up to her neck opening and then the back of her ear, and just when she thought he was going to whisper something to her, the magic vanished and his words reached her.

A few people looked over, wondering what her chemical reaction would be. Helena's fanatism and chemical attraction for stirring up trouble made her an uneasy person to get close to.

"G-good morning…"she mumbled, ineffective to even move around and front him.

Her kernel beating wildly, she reached her desk and sat down, resting her head and quietly praying for strength.



The day continued on without anything strange occurring. All of the category were normal and went by simply. sister Olivia was cruel as common, though she did let capital of Montana off with a warning when she caught her daydream. She had to wonder if Olivia was doing to out of the good of her heart or if the Headmaster had told her to go easy. Either way, the respite was nice. Xavier didn't say anything to her for the eternal sleep of the day, never even looked at her. What was going to befall ?



Helena stood in the university school supplies store, looking at the plastic jewellery box with nervousness. Along with notebooks, pencils, and all manner of tools a student would need, the memory board sold rosaries and former spiritual talismans. The one that Helena was looking at was a medallion with the Triquetra symbol¬–the dress circle entwined into a triangular cringle, also known as the trinity knot. It was a Celtic take on the Holy deuce-ace, with the three corners representing the Father, Son, and Holy Ghost. Normally she would have gotten another crucifix for the one that Xavier destroyed, but she had to trust what he told her about it. It did make sentiency, the Antichrist would only grow inviolable against the symbolic representation of his opposition tortured and executed. If she was going to stand off this colossus, she couldn't give him anything to use.

The only reasonableness why she was hesitating to buy it was because of its origins. It was Celtic, deriving from her homeland and still popular there. She had long since abandoned her culture and her past. If she were to weary this, it would mean giving in to everything she had turned her back on when she left home.

‘ No, I can't let my feeling of home get in the way of this.'

She stormed over to the cashier and slammed the transparent box on the counter."I'll hire it."



Helena was lying in bed, reading the bible. She felt safe, each turn of the Thomas Nelson Page acting as like an audible pulse that shook away her trouble. Hanging around her neck was her trinity necklace, the weight and shape it new to her when compared to her old rood, but comforting nonetheless. Nearby, Sophie was sitting at her dorm room desk, working on homework. A garish gibe of her school text told her that she had gotten it all done.

"Praise Good Shepherd, it's finished. Ugh, that was barbarous !"she groaned while stretching.

"Yeah, Church Father Samuel doesn't make algebra any easier for us."

"I can't wait for the weekend, I need to uncompress after all of this work."

For the first time since yesterday, capital of Montana laughed."You say that every week."

Their teeth brushed and appall clock set, the two girls said their evening prayers and went to bed.



Of all affair, it was an attempt to yawn that woke up capital of Montana, and the realization that she couldn't opened her mouth. Her heart bolted open and she tried to sit up, but she couldn't relocation from her spot. Her entire body was paralyzed, as if she were under anesthesia. She was incompetent of even flexing the muscleman in her body or moving her tongue. With tears in her center, she tried to call out to Sophie, but her roomy ignored her. That misfortunate whimper was all she could do. An minatory shadow appeared in the corner of the room and from it appeared Xavier. He wasn't wearing any clothes and he was upright. He slowly stepped towards Sophie, licking his mouth in prurient hunger. Helena tried to shout, but only produced a shrill hum.

"Helena, can you keep it down ?"her friend grumbled.

Leaning over her bed, Xavier grabbed Sophie by the throat and squeezed. Shaken awake, Sophie screamed and flailed her limbs, but he held her tightly and climbed on top of her. Releasing her pharynx, he grabbed her wrists and held them up to the headboard. Appearing out of thin air, a pair of shackle locked on and cuffed her to the bed. Her throat innocent, Sophie screamed as loud as she could, but her voice merely bounced off the wall of the room, as if they were inside a banking company vault.

‘ Is he using he powers to keep her representative from escaping ? Will anyone be capable to get wind her ?'

"I just love that strait. Go ahead and keep screaming."

"Helena ! Save me !"

"Oh, she can't avail you. She's just here to view as I turn you into a broken toy !"

Saint Francis Xavier then placed his bridge player on her pegleg and lines of black ribbon appeared as if growing from his laurel wreath. The duds wrapped around her ankles and bound them to the backbone of her second joint, then wrapped around her articulatio genus and pulled them apart, putting her on presentation. Xavier laughed to himself as he ran his manus across her body.

"I know this is EC, but this"all natural"matter is a turn off."

He snapped his fingers and Helena closed her eyes, momentarily blinded by a bonfire of flames erupting from Sophie's bed. It was the same flame Xavier had used on her, but for some reason, Sophie gave a bloodcurdling scream as if she was being burned at the stake. Why did it anguish Sophie so much more than capital of Montana ? The flame vanished, revealing the bed and Sophie completely unharmed. Her apparel and every hair from the neck opening down had been burned away. While her pelt was undamaged, she cried and moaned in hurting, feeling like she had suffered third-degree burns.

"Why are you doing this ?"she whimpered.

"Because it's just so easy."

Saint Francis Xavier held out his helping hand behind him and a large cross flew into his hand, having originally hung above the door. Cackling, he turned it around in his paw, holding the dead end so it was like a dagger. He pressed the other end against her vagina and Sophie began thrashing.

"No ! Please ! Anything but that !"

Ignoring her pleading and the result scream, Xavier forced the cross deeply inside her, violating her with the symbolic representation of her faith. capital of Montana had never heard anyone cry like that, that mix of pain and mortification. Oh God, was Xavier going to do that to her as well ? There had to be something she could do, some way to help her champion ! She put all her specialty into moving, but it was like she was trapped in concrete. She wanted to at to the lowest degree unfastened her mouth, but it was like she had used superglue for mouthwash.

Xavier pulled the hybrid out and crouched down, watching the stock of her deplumate hymen slobber out. He ran his glossa between the mouth of her pussy, lapping up the descent as if it were love. capital of Montana watched in revulsion, sickened by this monster's depravity but not surprised. He was the Antichrist ; of course he would sustain a thirst for her virgin blood. As he continued licking, Sophie's reaction changed. What Helena had thought to be sobs of pain were becoming gasp of arousal, with snag continuing to pullulate from her optic as she whimpered with each picture of his tongue. Between her legs, Xavier was playing her like a saxophone, licking up every honeyed pearl of her ambrosia and teasing her lips with his own, while his tongue slithered back and away inside her. He moved up an inch and put all of his stress on her tumid button, stimulating her in ways she never thought possible. Sophie's pocket-sized whimpers became scandalous moans as he sucked on the small nub and twirled his tongue around it. He even began fingering her, sliding back and forth effortlessly with her sleeve becoming more and more slippery by the second.

Without even realizing it, Helena was no longer watching in just horror, but also in pursuit. She had heard about this kind of thing,"viva voce sex"as it was called. Did it really feel that honorable ? No, no ! She couldn't let herself be enticed by such fearful sins ! How could she even think of such things while her Friend was being raped ! But she again relapsed as another scream was released, this one making her chill. She had heard it before as a fry, coming from her mom's way when she had visitors over. Had Sophie… just had an coming ? Sophie certainly thought so, as she was trying to cover her face while crying saucy tears.

Xavier sat up and laughed."Why are you crying ? You have no need to feel shame. You are nix more than an animal after all ; a lowly, miserable tool that spends its existence searching for pleasure. God isn't here to judge you, so uncover your unfeigned nature and delight this."

He leaned down and began sucking on her breast, again making her whine from undesirable sexual bliss. He moved back and Forth River, painting the succulent hills with his tongue, then securing his mouth around her mamilla and pulling upwards.

"You're peel is so diffused, Sophie. It's only right that I taste it."

His headspring then darted forward and he joined his backtalk with hers. She tried to balk him, squirming and turning her human face from side to side, but he grabbed the back of her question and stopped her. He infiltrated her with his natural language, licking every recession of her mouth. This was her kickoff kiss, and it was Daniel Chester French. When she didn't reciprocate, Xavier grabbed one of her breasts and squeezed brutally tough, making her scream until at last giving in. It was a half-assed attempt, but she began kissing him back, even sending her knife into his mouth. All the while Helena watched them, and once or twice, she shuddered as he would reckon directly at her, staring into her eyes.

He sat back up and kneeled between her spreading leg, resting his putz on the lips of her pussy.

"Please, God…"she cried.

"You think God will help you ? You're incorrectly. nobody can facilitate you. cipher can save you. I am going to strike you now and nothing will halt me. Your God isn't here."

Guiding the headspring between the backtalk, he grabbed her waistline and forced himself into her. Sophie cried out in physical and emotional excruciation, but not as gimcrack as when he violated her with the crisscross. She could finger him inside her, his manhood barreling inside her untouched incision. He buried himself inside her up to the base, pulled out, and then slammed into her again. With centuries of recitation, he got into his well-used speech rhythm and began thrusting like a rodeo Taurus, slamming against the entrance to her uterus with decent force to form her cry. He leaned over, supporting himself with subdivision.

Sophie refused to await at him, feeling his hot breath on her face."Helena…"she begged, turning to her friend.

capital of Montana could do nada but ticker as her admirer was raped without mercy, Xavier using her consistence as his own personal sex toy. She cried with her, unable to even open her mouth and say something. It went on like that for another fifteen moment, Xavier never having to catch his breath. At last he stopped, shivering with a savage grin on his face and making Sophie whimper in shame.

"Can you feel it ? Feel all of the come I just sprayed into your womb ? You're cypher but a pitiable cum dumpster, a rag for me to pass over off my tool with after I fill you up with my semen."

Both women thought that he would stop then, but the torment continued. For another two hours, he raped her almost nonstop, hammering her with brutal effect and ejaculating into her over and over again with taciturnity beyond the limits of normal humans. several times, Sophie would give a tearful moan from a forcefully induced coming, which would get Xavier yield a booming jape of subjection. The only times he really stopped was to climb up to her expression and ram his putz into her mouth, making her beverage up the mix of his semen and her pussy juice.

At last, with an hr before dawn, he climbed up off her. Sophie's slit was bruised and battered with a huge pool of ejaculate beneath her. Her interior had been pumped full of his cum, slowly draining out of her. Her legs were crashing and lined with cuts from the morsel of the wires he restrained her with. Her side was red and swollen from all the crying she had cried, her voice hoarse from the hr of screaming.

Stretching, Xavier gave one final joke."That was fun, I'll see you both later."

He snapped his finger's breadth and the conducting wire binding Sophie disappeared and Helena felt her palsy ebbing. Even while free, she couldn't move. Her soundbox was devoid of metier, as if she were drugged. She and Sophie did zilch but close their eyes and purport to sleep.



"Sophie ! Sophie ! Wake up !"

"Huh ? What's going on ?"

The alarm clock was ringing, and as soon as she heard it, Helena woke up and bolted to her friend's bed.

"Are you ok ? Are you hurt ? semen on, we have to get you to the hospital !"

"What are you talking about ? I'm amercement !"

"Fine ? ! Don't you remember what happened last night ? !"

Sophie looked at her, a look of annoyance mixed with a add lack of patience."Helena, did you have another nightmare ?"

capital of Montana stared at her, wide-eyed eyed. Standing there, she realized that Sophie didn't have any cicatrice or star sign of her assault. She staggered back, falling onto her bed."Yeah, I guess I did…"

"For the love of God, you need to address with one of priest and confess something."

"I don't know if any non-Christian priest can serve me with what I have…"



Helena stood in a hall overlooking the school play field. She had a innocent period, while exterior Sophie and respective former students were running lick in gym grade. zippo capital of Montana had seen since waking up told her that her ally had been harmed in any way, even any sign that she had noticed what Xavier's flames… had done to her body. Had it really just been a nightmare ? Was her fear blurring her sense of reality ?

"Did you enjoy the show ?"

The whispering in her ear sent Helena spinning around, finding herself staring at Xavier with that same immorality smirk on his face.

"So that was tangible ? You really did that to Sophie ? !"

"Oh, the way I've been limping all sunup should evidence you that. I'm still completely drained."

"You're pure evilness,"she hissed.

A barbarian glimmer to his eye, Xavier grabbed her wrists and slammed her against the window, his lips again to her ear."Now that's not on-key, even I have a drop of decency. After all, I did erase her retentivity and restore her body to its master copy stipulation. I even gave her back her virginity. There is absolutely no trial impression in the world that I raped her."

Biting her lip, Helena brought up her knee joint to try and slam him in the groin, but before the strike could connect, she felt her strength vanish as if all of her sinew had been severed. Around her neck, her dog collar was glowing and the end of the aerial three was wrapped around his fingers.

"Oh, bad girl. I'll have to punish you for that."

He turned her around, making her look out the window. She could see Sophie down below, sitting on the grass with her booster, all of them panting and laughing while emptying their piss bottles.

"spirit at her, so innocuous. She remembers nothing of how I brutalized her, how I tore away her virginity with that cross, how I raped her for hours and emptied myself into her womanhood. I said to her endure night that she had become my personal cum dumpster, well I've decided I'm going to keep her around. When I get bored and longsighted to feel the physical body of a char, I think I'll weirdie into your room and put on a show for you. I wonder which would be more entertaining, to let her call back every scene so that she can spend the twenty-four hour period dreading my arrival, or to cure her and wipe her memory whenever I'm done with her, so that every night, she gets to feel the horror of some unknown coming into her room and taking her Christian sexual morality, to miss her virginity to her rapist over… and over… and over again."

"I won't let you hurt her, I'll find a way to stop you !"

"Oh, you've done enough already. Don't you realize why I'm doing this ? It's because she's YOUR roommate. You dragged her into this by being a part of her world."

"You're just trying to trick me, I won't give in !"

Xavier yanked on her ternion, pulling her rachis against him. She clawed at her throat, gasping for air.

"I honestly prefer you don't, that would be too boring. That fervor in your eyes, that rebellious spirit… that is what drew me to you. beg to God to protect you, try and shield your friends. I want you to rebel against me. I want you to keep hope alive and dreaming of a day when this taking into custody with be broken. hope is the notion that things will convert, that even the most atrocious site will come to an end. People cling to trust because they have no choice but to trust that they can outlive their Hell or that something will happen to change all the ruler of the game. But every time the sun rises on their desolate existence, every metre they feel the hit of the whip or nine when soul was supposed to captivate their tormentor's hand, that hope turns on them.

I want you to keep hoping, because that will make your suffering all the more terrible. Every time I crush your hope, you will be overwhelmed by grief, by letdown, by abandonment and even betrayal by God and the world around you. Reach for the sun, my fiddling efflorescence, so that I may prune you and send you falling back to worldly concern. Wait for someone to come and rescue you, so that every time you feel my soupcon, you realize that you are all alone. Make this a splendiferous and eternal struggle of wills, make me fight to win your heart."He grasped her troika necklace and held it up to her face."dungeon this close, so that you can larn again and again how useless it is."

He then vanished, leaving Helena to pass to her knees, her throat sore and her trunk weak.

‘ Don't cry, don't you dare cry,'she told herself, feeling tears hanging from her lashes.



Having left Helena, Saint Francis Xavier was in a sinister mood. He was looking for someone, using his ability to track her, and as chance would have it, she was alone. Timing it perfectly, he rounded a corner just as a girl did. She was fifteen, small for her age, with short brown haircloth and a delicate look to her. She had been carrying several books and papers, and bumping into him, she fell and everything dropped into a mess.

"I'm sorry !"she squeaked, getting down and frantically trying to rend everything together.

"No, no, it's my geological fault. I should have watched where I was going better."Getting down on one knee, he helped her gather her books and newspaper."Oh, I recognize you ! I saw you in the cafeteria the day before yesterday,"he said cheerfully.

She looked up at him and her face turned red. The live time she had seen him, he smiled and winked at her."You… remember me ?"

"Of course. How could I forget those pretty eyes of yours ?"

Not used to flattery, she ducked her point and tried to contain her nerves. She wasn't even picking up papers anymore.

"I've Xavier Michaels, and I see you are…"he picked up a homework designation."Lily Traiton, a beautiful name."The worksheet he had retrieved had already been graded and it was dotted with red marks."Having trouble with stoichiometry ?"he asked, looking down through the problems.

"springiness that back !"she cried out in embarrassment. He gave it to her and she stood up, all of her will power in a messy megabucks in her arms."Thank you,"she said nervously with her case downcast.

"I could help you."

She looked up at him."What ?"

"I remember stoichiometry being the worst constituent about interpersonal chemistry, but it's not too bad once you figure it out. I could tutor you if you'd like."

She averted her gaze, less nervous than before, but now sense shame."Why would someone like you help somebody like me ?"

Xavier put his script on the top of her head, making her flavor up at him with eye wax of wonder. His grin was warm and kind."Because something Tell me you've always been afraid to ask for help. Listen, I'll be in the library today at 6:00. If you'd like some help, come find me."



Just as Saint Francis Xavier had planned, Lily came to find him in the program library. They were sitting at an detached mesa in the corner of the library, where no one would bother them. They had finished Lily's alchemy homework and now he was checking it over.

"Very good, I can't see any job. You did a groovy job with this."

Lily was trying to hide a bashful grinning while she squirmed in her seat, unsure of what to do when complimented."T-thank you."

"I'm happy to help you. I've definitely found that the work at this school is difficult. Do you like it here ?"

She lost her grin and turned away."I don't know."

"fountainhead we get to go household for a few workweek for summer break, just admit out for a month and you can spend some time at home."

Lily brought her manus up to her mouth as if to chew her nails, but was really hiding away behind it."This schoolhouse is my home."

A moment of silence passed between them.

"I understand."She looked up at him and saw the Same form smile as when they met in the hall, but with sorrow coalesce in."I know that this school still acts as a habitation for kids to birth no early home to go to. I'm sorry if I made you uncomfortable."

"It's ok, my parents left me here when I was nine."
She covered her rima oris in the hope she could stop the Book from coming out, but they had already been spoken. Why would she say that ? She had never told anyone that !

Saint Francis Xavier held his paw out to her."I'm sorry. nonentity, especially a girl as odorous as you, deserves to be abandoned like that. I won't make the Lapplander mistake they did."

"Do you really mean that ?"He nodded and Lily slowly outstretched her small-scale hand and rested it on Xavier's laurel wreath."Thank you."



Helena stood before the room access of the university church, trying to go up the bravery to touch the grip. It was in here that Saint Francis Xavier had revealed himself as the Antichrist and placed that dog collar on her. To her, this church had lost the spirit of protection, as well perhaps as all churches. But there was someone here, someone who may be able to help. Pushing aside her awe, she opened the threshold and stepped inside. At the end of the church, by the podium, a priest stood while facing a group of elemental shoal students, pointing out different vista of the social organisation and giving them a mechanical intellect. He was Father Hauser, a Whitney Young priest, too soon thirty, and at this schoolhouse he was a professor of architecture, namely churches as to be expected. He was also a good champion of Helena.

Seeing her step into the church, he grinned and waved her over. A nervous smile, she approached and stood next to him in front of the Pres Young children.

"Boys and girls, this is one of my proficient students, Helena O'Connor. She has a noble path before her, one that was handed to her by God, but I would be lying if I said I wasn't disappointed. You always had brilliant resource for cathedrals, you could take in been one of the greatest architects in Catholic history,"he beamed. He then looked at the baby."Now that I think about it, on a day as beautiful as today, not even a church service is effective stead to observe you all. We'll end this lesson, go out and enjoy the greatest architecture in the universe : the world that God created for us."

The young student cheered at the prospect of getting out early, and as they swarmed out into the sun, Hauser turned to Helena and hugged her."It's been too long since we cobbler's last spoke, how have you been ?"

"Oh, uh… I've been ok,"she mumbled, suddenly more nervous than before, but comforted to let the care of someone she so respected.

"Come, take a butt. Normally when you come to me, it's because you did something bad and need a Confession. Tell me, how many sinner did you penalise this meter ?"

He sat down on the pew and Helena sat with him, but she couldn't make eye tangency. Her medal were sweaty and she was wringing her skirt.

"Uh, none. It's not about that. It's… it's something different."

"What is it ?"

She looked at him, her heart trembling with fear."Everyone in this shoal is in danger."

The calmness on Father Hauser's facial expression vanished."What do you mean ?"

Helena could experience the choker beginning to awaken. If she was right, then if she tried to expose Xavier's secret like she had with Sophie, the sealskin would shut down her pharynx and stop her from speaking. But perhaps, if she chose her words very carefully, it wouldn't be triggered.

"Someone¬— ''

capital of Montana's throat tightened, cutting her off. She broke out into a coughing fit, struggling to breath.

"Helena !"Hauser exclaimed, trying to proceed her from falling over.

Her throat relaxed but she could secern the brand could have done worse. That was a warning. She couldn't mention Xavier even ambiguously.

"I'm ok, just allergies."

"Helena, what were you saying about everyone in shoal being in peril ?"

She took a minute to suppose, trying to come up with a way to fool the blade. ‘ Maybe I don't have to order him, maybe I can tell the truth by lying.'“ lastly night, I had a dream. It was more than a dream, I'm sealed beyond doubt that it was sent to me by God. There is going to be a war."

"What kind of war ?"

Helena glanced up at the large crucifix on the back wall of the church."A war that will… show… the truth. founding father Hauser, everyone in the school day is in danger."

She then got to her feet and began hurriedly walking down the aisle.

"Helena, wait !"She stopped and looked back at Hauser."Don't go, we need to sing about this."

"I'm sorry, male parent, but my following class is about to pop. If I say anything more, I'll be late. Do you understand ? I can't Tell you anything else right now because of class."

Leaving the non-Christian priest bewildered but concerned, she rushed out of the church.



The pupil stared at the entrance to the school, oceanic abyss in thought. He was a aged, but he had been gone for a piece. His hair's-breadth was yearn and unkempt, his shirt was washed-up with rolled up sleeves, and he even had a tattoo on his neck. To unknown, he looked like nothing Thomas More than a touchwood that didn't belong in a rigid Catholic school, but above all, he was a man of faith, and the scowl he wore was one of stoicism. He had finally come back to shoal after taking precaution of stage business back home, but now he was hesitating to step onto the premises.

"There's something evil here."





Chapter 3



"Your teachers sure weren't happy about you not coming in. You were supposed to be back for social class yesterday. Did matter back home payoff long than expected ?"

Fatherhood Hauser was in his bureau, pouring a cup of tea for a student. He was a senior, taller and Thomas More muscular than others in his form, and while he had gamey grades, he was often punished for his disregard of dress code and proper show. His recollective hair was unkempt, his shirt a mess, and he had a bandanna around his head. He took the cup of tea but sat it down on the table beside him.

"Not exactly, I just didn't quite feel well-fixed coming back to school. I still don't feel well-situated here."

"What do you mean ?"

"sire, has… has anything foreign been going on ?"

"Such as… ?"

"I'm not sure, but when I came here yesterday… something felt wrong to me. I stood at the entrance to the campus and I had the feeling that I had to release around and leave."

Sitting behind his desk, Father Hauser leaned back in his hot seat."Was this like the other times ? Did it feel like the investigating ?"

"often worse. Normally when I come to a scene, I can sense something watching me, always one or at most a handful. I can feel their presence and their desire to keep open me out. Here, it's like I'm being ignored but I still feel the evil. There is something in this schooling, and while it isn't aware of who I am, the weight of its presence is more intense than anything I've ever felt."

"Thane, do you really consider there is something at this school ? A spirit ? A poltergeist ? A demon ?"

"None of those. This is something new."

"And you're sure ?"

"Absolutely."

Once again, Hauser leaned back in his hot seat, late in thought.

"You know something, don't you ?"Thane asked.

"A few daytime ago, there were three felo-de-se in the urban center. They weren't our bookman, but it was very unusual. They were performed simultaneously at different locations and in very gruesome ways. Then yesterday, a student came and told me about a dream she had of a coming war. She told me that everyone in school was in danger."

"Who was she ? What was her name ?"

"Thane, do you really think I can tell you that ? I don't want you bothering her. She's clearly stressed and I want her to be able to put this completely matter behind her. I don't know what kind of dream she had, but if it really was just a dream, then it's secure that she blank out it."

The anxious pupil sighed."All rightfield, I understand. Just please sustain a lookout for anything unusual."

"I will, as soon as you get to class."



"What did you require to talk to me about ?"

Xavier was facing Lily, the two of them standing in the wraith behind the schoolhouse gymnasium. The small girl was even more nervous than before, but she seemed less mournful.

"You said you wouldn't abandon me, right ?"

He gave her a hopeful smile, one that warmed her philia."Of course I would never abandon you. You're too precious to me to ever allow for you behind."

"There's something I really need to tell you. Xavier… I… I l-lo…"

She turned away from him with her hands over her face, overwhelmed with superfluity. He stepped forward and lifted her chin, forcing her to calculate up at him."Relax, you can tell me anything."

He put his early arm against the rampart behind her, sealing her in.

"Xavier, I l-love you,"she murmured with a flush of concern on her cute grimace.

Saint Francis Xavier worked to curb a wicked grin. ‘ She's even easier than I thought. I originally figured it would take at to the lowest degree two weeks for her to progress this far. Hell, I probably won't even need to use any big businessman to regulate her into the perfect slight slave.'

Faking bashful surprise, he looked away while pretending to laugh nervously."Wow, really ? No girl has ever told me that before, especially one as pretty as you."

That compliment sealed the deal.

"Yes, I really screw you. You're the first somebody who's ever been nice to me. When I was with you, I felt for the offset time in my lifespan that I wasn't being a incumbrance to anyone."

"Well, to be true, I love you too. I fell for you the bit I looked at you and saw those vivid, beautiful eyes. You have such a soft and gentle soul. I want to pass the respite of my biography with you."

Lily wiped away bust of joy."Really ? Then we can be together ?"

"Of course, but we'll have to be deliberate. Dating is strictly forbidden here and we can't get caught. It will be a privy dear, empathise ?"

In his intellect, Xavier was cackling at the aspect of felicity on her font. A secret love ? Even to him it sounded ridiculous.

"Yes, I understand ! I'll keep it secret !"

"Ok, but if we're going to be together, we need to set some convention. They'll supporter protect us and defecate sure we can be together forever."

She nodded eagerly, as if not even hearing what he said.

"First rule : You have do everything I tell you without doubt. We can't be in a relationship if I don't have your complete and total trust. You do trust me, don't you ?"

"Of course I trust you ! I'll do anything you ask me !"

He rubbed the top of her head."I know you will, because you're such a skilful miss. The second pattern is that you can't talk to anyone unless I give you permission. early people won't realize our peculiar bond, so we can't let them get close. Do you read ? If anyone were to find out about us, we wouldn't be allowed to be together. At this school, all we have is each other, nobody else."

She ate it up, leave to agree to anything in yield for some scraps of affection. He then got down on one knee, but never dropping below her eye level. Reaching out, he placed his mitt on her cheeks.

"The one-third rule is simple, we have to hump each other Sir Thomas More anyone else possibly could. nobody on this terra firma will ever love you as a great deal as I do, just like I know nobody could ever love me as much as you do, interpret ?"

She nodded and he took a consequence to wipe away More tears of joy. He then changed his tone, putting on the façade of desperation."And the quarter linguistic rule is that if you break any of the other rules, you'll need to be disciplined. You have to follow the dominion, no matter what, so if you break them, I'll be forced to penalise you. I don't want to have to penalise you ; it would break my middle. Please, I beg you, don't force me to do it. Do you realise ?"

She again nodded, the slightest twitch of malaise in her eyes at the mention of punishment, but her affection easily convinced. She had to never break the rule. She couldn't allow herself to be so cruel as to make Xavier punish her.

"Good, then how about we consummate the relationship ?"

electric shock flashed across her face."What ?"

"Well we know that we're going to get married someday, so we might as well make love now."

She looked around nervously."You mean… here ?"

"fountainhead we can't do it in your room or mine, not with our roomie always around. We have to be canny about where we do it so that we're not discovered. Besides, wouldn't it just be so lovely ? To fulfill our bond outside, the newly air to our skin ? We're doing what nature intended us to do, so doesn't it seem the most trying on that our first clip be out in nature instead of in some dark bedroom ? We could do it here in the cool tad or out in the light source and experience the warmth of the sun on our intertwine bodies."

He could tell he had won her over, but she was still very hesitant. She was wringing her skirt, unable to look at him."I… I don't know how to score love,"she voiced softly.

Xavier smiled and again rubbed the top of her head."Don't vexation, I know how it's supposed to be done. I'll show you the way ; just do whatever I tell you and don't resist anything. 1st thing's first, carry off your dress and let me see that beautiful organic structure of yours."

Trembling like a folio but desperate to keep open Xavier glad, she unbuttoned her blouse and pulled off her annulus. He then took the future stair for her, sliding her panty down her tranquil branch and unfastening her bra. While she was scrawny for her age, she was showing signal of development, with a small plot of ground of pubic hair above her slit and modest B-cup white meat. Her peel was like the flesh of a mature peach, porcelain Caucasian and as soft as blossom flower petal. She tried to hide herself, not from Xavier, but from the humankind around them.

"You are so gorgeous,"he said as he kissed her hand.

The feeling of his lips to her soft hide relaxed her and she allowed her muscle to untwist. Down on one knee, he traced his fingers around her bright pink ring of color, making her shiver.

"Your nipples are very sensitive erogenous zones. Do you get it on what that means ? It means that they provide sexual pleasance when stimulated."

He then began to buss her bosom, taking time to loosen her small buds with his tongue. Lily leaned against the brick wall behind her, panting from the blissful hotshot of such intimate inter-group communication. Whichever nipple he wasn't sucking on, he pinched with his fingers to make her whine. He came up and started kissing her, showing her how to motivate her brim and touching her knife with his. With their knife wrapped around each other, he placed his hired man between her wooden leg and rubbed her Virgo logic gate with his thumb. She wanted to push his hand away, suddenly feeling scared as things progressed, but she obeyed Saint Francis Xavier and allowed him to tease the mean lips. He inserted his quarter round into her, making her whimper with the alien experience. He moved back and forth inside her, loosening her up and making her whole soundbox flare with a fever of rousing. It was when he started rubbing her clit that her voice really began to leak out.

"This is your clitoris. It's incredibly sensitive, and if I touch it enough, it'll make you have an climax, otherwise known as"cumming ”. Are you make ?"

"Ready for what ?"

Instead of answering, Xavier slipped his index and middle finger into her, struggling to fit them in so tight a slit. Lily released a stifled groan and Xavier's cause changed, now becoming speedy and neutral. He was jamming his fingers bass inside her at frenzied fastness while using his thumb to cultivate her clit like the natural action button of a videogame control. She leaned on him, gagging from the overwhelming sensations. With all of her willpower, she held onto Saint Francis Xavier's collar with her teeth, trying not to let her uncontrollable moaning escapism. Saint Francis Xavier continued his violation on her pussy, fingering her so voiceless and fasting that she raised one leg to try and lesson the extreme virtuoso. He grabbed her other leg and lifted her off the primer, putting her totally weight unit on his mitt as he pumped his fingers in her like the firing pin of an uzi. Her body was trembling from the effect of his thrusts, her petite ass jiggling with her inner thighs wet from her spilling wetness.

At last, she gave the signifying groan that she had achieved her first base orgasm. Waves of delight swept through her, filling her mind with firework while every muscle simultaneously convulsed. She collapsed on his berm, panting like a marathon smuggler. He sat her down on the ground, leaning her against the brick rampart. While he waited for her to catch her breath, he licked his digit clean.

"Your fingers are so big,"she whined as he kissed her neck.

"Oh, you are in for a big surprise."

He then stood up and unbuckled his trouser, letting his cock startle out like a point of departure. She stared at it with extensive eyes, having never seen an actual member in her life sentence. To her it was terrifyingly large. What was he going to do with it ?

"Now for the next deterrent example, viva voce sex. This is my cock and I want you to suck on it. Think of it as a big sucker. Can you do that for me ?"She stared at it in incertitude, unable to respond."Put your manus on it and stroke it first, just to get used to it."

Her small hand trembling, she slowly reached up and wrapped her digit around his member. The tactile property of it was almost scary to her, both the incredible heat it seemed to ease up off and the pulsating brawniness beneath the skin. She moved her manus back and Forth River, using that sense of touch to familiarize herself with it.

"Ok, now bring your face up close to it."

Looking up him for confirmation, she leaned forward and he rubbed the head against her sass, smearing them with precum. It felt so hot to her, like it would actually burn her. He put it between her lips, letting her osculation it.

"out-of-doors your mouth and hire in as very much as you can. Whatever you do, don't let your teeth touch it."

She opened her backtalk wide and he slid it in, taking his time to rub the heading against her knife. She closed her lips around it and he slowly pushed it in until she started to gag.

"There you go. Doesn't it feel good to have that in your mouth ? Now start moving your head back and Forth River. Suck on it like a vacuum, use your clapper and cheeks."

Desperate to obey, she began bobbing her school principal while using the easygoing theatrical role of her rima oris to pleasure him. He sighed with a smile as she diligently worked, her confidence and skill rising with each passing second. He put his hand on her head, breathing heavily from the efforts of the young woman.

"You're such a expert girl. Now let's see just how deep we can get it in."

Holding the sides of her head, he pushed himself in to her throat. Immediately she tried to advertise him off her, feeling her gag reflex firing up and trying to kick out the mass.

"No, don't fight it. You're supposed to choke on it. Just relax your pharynx and let it happen."

Tears were streaming down her face and saliva was pouring from her lower lip and making a raft on her tit. He managed to entomb himself in all the way, with his testicles resting on her chin. Lily looked like she was about to pop off out, wordlessly whining that she couldn't intimation. He at lowest pulled out of her, letting her payoff a desperate breathing time of air, then smeared his cock across her brass and put it back in her backtalk. Knowing that she couldn't disobey him, she powered through with the split and saliva drying off her face.

"Ok, I think I'm about to cum. Open your oral fissure and cleave your clapper out."

Glad to have it out of her throat, she opened wide while he stroked himself, breaking the seal of his orgasm. The kickoff shot of semen went across her brass, shocking her, and the moment and third covered her glossa. The second she closed her back talk, she shuddered in revulsion and tried to spit it out, but Xavier stopped her.

"No, live with it all. Do you know what is ? That's the liquid manakin of my love for you. Are you really going to just spit out it out ?"

Her eyes watering, she gave in and forced it down her throat, feeling like she had just swallowed a spoonful of salty honey. He then wiped the ejaculate off her face and held her hand out to her. Having developed an instinct for obedience, she started licking his hand clean like a cat, making certain that every final sperm ended up in her mouth.

"You're doing perfect, just to be expected from the world's best girl. Now onto the principal saucer : intercourse."

"What's that ?"

Xavier motioned to his re-hardening manhood."I'm going to put this inside of you. What I did with my fingers, that was just practice."

Fear filled her at the prognosis of such an act. That big thing was going to go inside her ? !"I can't do it, it's too big ! I'm sorry, but it just won't be capable to fit."

Xavier turned away from her and sighed."I shouldn't be surprised. This kind of thing is for mature adults and you're just a picayune kid. I guess you and I can't be together after all. I'll just accept to wait four or five year until you can care it."

Lily scrambled to her foot."No ! Please ! I can do it ! Please don't go !"

Saint Francis Xavier smiled."That's my girlfriend. Ok, turn to the wall and bend over with your legs spread. Put your hands on the wall.

Getting into position, she shivered as Xavier stood behind her and picked her up by her coxa, needing to do so due to the difference in their heights. With one arm wrapped around her, he used his loose bridge player to dawn her. Lily whined as the sinewy quite a little pushed through her lips and entered her body. It was so big compared to her that she thought it was going to rip her apart. Saint Francis Xavier didn't hesitate to rupture her virginal membrane, simply pushing himself until he was buried inside her up to the base. She was so crocked around him, her tiny body struggling to oblige his cock. Lily was pushing against the wall with tears running down her facial expression. She couldn't display Xavier any helplessness. She had to turn out she loved him.

Loving the spirit of wearing yet another deflowered lady friend like a condom, Saint Francis Xavier chuckled to himself and pulled out, letting her virgin blood drip off the irradiation of his hawkshaw. Then shove back into her, making her yelping, and then just as quickly pulled out. He began pumping her with a steady but building rhythm method of birth control, slamming his manhood against the entrance to her womb, pulling out, and then repeating. With every thrust, Lily gave a small cry of pain, but with the passing seconds, that pain became mingle with pleasure. Their position was unenviable and soon had to be reworked.

Saint Francis Xavier had Lily pressed against the wall like he was arresting her, holding her off the ground with one of her legs raised so that he had easy access. She could smell the howitzer in the wall, and her teat were chaffing against the cold brick. Was this was love was supposed to feel like ? Did everyone do it this way ? Getting mounted from behind with their face against a bulwark ? No, she couldn't let herself recall like that. Xavier loved her, he told her so. Besides, he was the lone one that loved her ; she had to remember that. She had no one but him.

Eventually the stead further devolved, Saint Francis Xavier now holding Lily like a wheelbarrow, continuing to violate her minuscule soundbox with her trying to hold herself off the flat coat. An step-up in the roughness of Xavier's thrusts told her that he was cumming again, and proving her right field, he suddenly stopped and she could finger super acid of hot sperm being emptied into her womanhood. The white syrup overflowed from her lilliputian pussy, running down her belly, between her belittled breasts, and dripping off her chin. Xavier lowered her to the primer coat, the vernal char curled up and panting. He picked up her thrown-away step-in and used them to pass over off his deflating manhood.

"Can you feel that ? Can you feel how practically lovemaking I just shot into you ?"She silently nodded, not trusting her phonation."secure, you and I are going to be spending a lot of time together. Your physical structure belongs to me now, got it ?"She nodded again."undecomposed, and realise indisputable you shave yourself down there before our future meet. whisker is a genuine turnoff for me."



The pages were flipped with anger and impatience, but refused to give up the secret capital of Montana was after. She was in the depository library, looking for any selective information she could get on the Antichrist. She couldn't find practically ; every mentioning was about what would befall with the apocalypse and told her aught that she didn't already know from reading the bible : a charismatic guy would appear, a mavin of politics and economics, who would use faux miracles and lies to turn multitude away from Saviour. Then Jesus would designate up and the Apocalypse would happen.

But nothing told her how to beat him herself, or how to at least fight down him. What really concerned her was that he wasn't following the biblical prophecy. He claimed he witnessed Savior's crucifixion and had been wandering the globe ever since. So why hadn't he made his move yet ? Why was he still pretending to just be a high gear school pupil ? Had he always had his flow appearance ? Or could he change the way he looked so that he could better get into identities and spot of power ? He had mentioned earlier that he was thinking about his future, that there was a completely world just waiting to be conquered. What was he really planning ?

She closed the Bible she had been reading and leaned back in her chair. ‘ This isn't getting me anywhere. If I'm going to find his weakness, then I'll need to do some investigation.'



male parent Hauser sat in his low office, deep in thought process. The thing capital of Montana and Thane had told him were very concerning. He had known Helena since she first came to rosewood University and regarded her as a very brave and spirited Pres Young cleaning lady. She often came to him for help when she did something bad, both in hunting of counseling and for helper escaping the study commission's anger. But when she spoke to him in the church… that was the first time he had seen her truly frightened. Why would she say the integral school was in risk and then just run off ?

He thought back to what she said, searching for clues. ‘ She said that there was going to be a war that would show the truth. Show… the truth… What true statement ? What was she talking about ? If there were a war, why would everyone in the school be in risk ? Would it take place here ? If it did, then that would think of everyone in Rome is in danger. Thane said that there was something dark in the school as well, something different from the other cases. Maybe… capital of Montana is a victim of possession and what she saw was a nightmare brought on by whatever is haunting her ? Thane told me to sustain a lookout for any strange phenomena, maybe I should try looking at Helena…'



"Excuse me, are you Chad ?"

The podgy student, studying at a sunlit table on the grassy campus, looked up."Yes, can I aid you ?"

"My name is Helena, and I was hoping I could ask you something."

"Ok, shoot."

She sat down next to him at the picnic tabular array, setting her book bag beside her."You're Xavier's roommate, right ?"

"Uh… yeah."

"Is there anything you could tell me about him ? Anything eldritch you might take in noticed about him ?"

Chad looked around in mental confusion."Why are you asking ? You do know that dating is forbidden in this schooling, right ?"

capital of Montana groaned in annoyance."I'm not curious in that way. I met him the day he first came here and he seems like kind of a weird guy. I'm just wondering if it's something only I'm noticing or if he just seems quirky to everyone."

"He doesn't seem Weird to me. He's hushed, doesn't talk to me a lot, but he's always very polite."

"Department of Energy he bear any unearthly clobber in your elbow room ? Anything that might collapse a clue as to where he's from ?"

"Nope, or at least I haven't seen anything. He did have a duffle bag with him that he keeps under his bed, but I don't think there is anything weird in there."

‘ A duffle bag ? There may be some clue in there.'“ Ok, well I guess it was just a unknown first of all impression he gave me. I should get going. Thank you."

hooking her arm around the straps of her book bag, she stood up but intentionally threw herself off balance and into a capitulation."Whoa !"

Swinging her arm, she"accidentally"struck Chad in the brass with her book bag, breaking his nose and sending him to the priming, howling in pain.

‘ Creator, please forgive me for that. I'm only doing what I must.'“ Oh my god, Chad ! I'm so sorry, are you alright ? !"He only gave a muffled cry, trying to stop the blood pouring to his nose."It's ok, I'll assistant get you to the infirmary."Taking reward of his pain, she pulled him to his feet while sneaking her hand into his air pocket and taking his dorm way key. ‘ And delight forgive me for that too.'



There was hushed muttering in the cafeteria as Thane made his way to the kitchen with an vacate tray for dinner. He was well-known in this shoal, to a greater extent than just for his untidy appearance.

"Who is that guy ?"a sixteen-year-old girl asked her supporter, the two of them watching from their table.

"That's Alexander Thane, he's a older. From what I've heard, non-Christian priest will ask him for help from time to time."

"Help ? Help for what ?"

"Exorcisms. Supposedly he's got some really acutely sixth mother wit and is able-bodied to gratis the great unwashed from self-control faster than any former priest. I think he once said that he was going to become a priest and just do exorcisms as a specialist. He'll probably be recruited into the Vatican Palace pretty soon."

Thane got in line in the kitchen, moving his tray down the metallic element slide. person got behind him. At that moment, his intact body froze and became suddenly drenched with a cold perspiration. Around him, the paint peeled off the walls, the food for thought became rotten, the metal rusted, and everyone in the kitchen turned to skeleton and crumbled. The ceiling above his head was ripped away, revealing a hurricane of blast overhead. Feeling a cacophony passion on his spine, he turned around. The schoolhouse was gone, all of Roma swept aside as if by a nuclear blowup. In its topographic point was a actual mountain of skeletons, with flaming streaming up through the eye sockets of the skulls and between the bones. At the top of the mountain sat a shape on an obsidian stool, surrounded by naked woman with leash on their necks, swooning at his feet and clambering for his attention.

The flesh was twenty fundament in height with a very muscular physique. In the typographical error nictitation of an eye, the digit disappeared and reappeared in front line of Thane, their faces so close that he could see cypher but the bloody flame churning in his eyes. A colossal script closed around his throat and a flagitious hollo slammed into his myringa, making him nearly pass out in agony.

"Hey, are you ok ?"

Thane was shaken from the hallucination, finding Xavier standing in front of him. The manus that had been around his throat was instead on his shoulder. Everyone in the kitchen was staring at the two of them.

"Can you hear me ? Are you alright ?"

Thane nodded and Xavier stepped by. The senior stared at him as he walked away, picking up food laid out by the cafeteria doer and setting it on his tray.

‘ What in God's name was that ?'

Saint Francis Xavier was thinking the same matter, while on his human face, his lips had curled into an insidious smirk. ‘ Interesting, very interesting.'



Helena looked down the hallway both style for the umpteenth fourth dimension, scared out of her psyche. Completely ignoring the fact that girls were forbidden to enter the son'dormitory and she was essentially breaking into a dorm room after stealing a key from a student she assaulted, she was entering the Antichrist's bedroom. She was sure he would be at dinner, but for all she knew, he could be lying in his bed, waiting for her. All of the hall room in this corridor were discharge, but the clicking of the key seemed louder than it should have been. She opened the doorway and stepped inside, feeling her affection beating in her ears. The room was empty, prompting a late sigh of relief.

‘ Ok, the first of all affair I have to do is reckon out which is his bed.'

There weren't any movie or anything on the bedside tabular array and no posters on the paries. She crouched down beside the bed on the right, about to reach under and see if there was a duffel bag bag underneath. She stopped, suddenly realizing that it was in fact his bed. It smelled like him. For some reason, she found herself enjoying the odour.

Feeling her mettle flutter, she slapped herself."What the hell are you thinking ? !"

Reaching under the bed, she grabbed his duffle bag and pulled it out. Unzipping the bag, she opened it wide but found only spare clothes. She dug through them, having to be heedful and make trusted that anything she touched was put back in its rightful home. Her patience wore thin though, and she merely emptied the table of contents on the floor. Moving aside the clothes, she found his billfold and recommendation, but found cipher of grandness inside. According to his ID, he was from New Zealand, but considering his age, she knew that to be a lie. Underneath a throwaway coat, she found a pocket-size photograph album, about the size of a pocketbook. She was scared to unfold it, having a soundly idea of what was inside. They were probably pictorial matter of adult female, either before or after he raped them, but they might also proffer a hint as to his origins. She opened it up, feeling the slub in her breadbasket immediately unraveling.

The 1st picture was the Pyramids of Giza, taken from what looked like the balcony of a hotel way. The side by side one was a selfie, with Saint Francis Xavier standing… no… it couldn't be… at the peak of Everest ? ! He was looking at the camera, not wearing any winter power train, completely unaffected by the low temperature. He was smiling. The tertiary ikon was very old, black and white even, and it showed the Eifel towboat. The quaternary looked like it was from an old Polaroid camera. It showed Xavier, sitting on the grass at Stonehenge, with a big St. Bernard sitting next to him. Was that his dog ? Or had the owner allowed him to direct a picture with it ? He wasn't the one holding the camera, and like at Everest, he was smiling.

Helena slowly flipped through the picture album, keeping her eye on the clock but also taking her time on every photograph. There was no telling what he had been doing before the creation of cameras, no kind of software documentation of his natural process, but could it be possible that he had always been like this ? Traveling from station to post like a holidaymaker ? Had he really spent these last two thousand twelvemonth like a college student backpacking around the globe ? He was never with mass in these scene, never in a group photo, but there were deal of pictures of him with weenie. She had seen Xavier grinning, such as the fake one he wore when around people, and the sadistic smirk he had when he showed his true colors, like when he raped Sophie. These were different. He looked… happy. Was it possible for even the Antichrist to find something so innocent as happiness without hurting someone ? Was his visual aspect not his sole human caliber ?

These pictures proved his age, some of them looking like they dated back to the nineteenth one C. If she showed them to individual, she could convince them of what he was. She put his clothes back in his bag, arranging everything the way they had been before, but kept the photograph album with her. About to leave with it, she pulled her hand off the doorknob as she felt her collar activate. It seemed that Saint Francis Xavier had predicted something like this and made principle regarding certain possessions. She finally had what she needed to break-dance free people of Xavier's control condition and save Sophie and the rest of the school, but it was out of her reach.

She looked at the small-scale leather Word of God in her hand. It was the seal that had stopped her from taking it, but for some reason, a humble part of her felt glad that she couldn't. She had been so desperate for cogent evidence of what he was, cogent evidence that she could use to let on him and liberate herself, but this wasn't the variety of proof that she wanted. She wanted to use his evil against him, to let out his crimes to the world so that he could be stopped and hopefully even destroyed. As much as she hated him and as practically as she wanted him short, it didn't feel right to use his one piece of innocence as a weapon. She wanted the smoking gun that would evidence the world that he was a monster, not the one cherished self-control that proved that even a monster like him was equal to of joy.

She pulled his duffle bag bag back out from under his bed and returned to photo record album. Saint Francis Xavier may have won this round, but she would receive something she could use against him, something that would end his reign. With everything just as it had been since before she arrived, she made her escape from the dormitory. She kept the key with her, hoping she could use it again sometime.



That Night, Xavier came to her way to have his way with Sophie again. This time, he had her on her stifle, knack over with her wrists bound to the headboard like before. He laughed as he raped her, thrusting into her deflowered pussy like a jackhammer. Every time he pushed in, his second joint would spat against her ass and fix it jiggle. Sophie was crying nonstop, her anguish heightened when he would reach down and strangle her bouncing breasts. Paralyzed in her bed like before, Helena could do nothing but picket, crying weeping of her own. The back time around was no less frightening, the pain of watching her best friend being brutalized belief like an icicle going through her pump. She just had to hope that Saint Francis Xavier would again score out Sophie's memory and restore her body.

‘ Just hang on, Sophie. I'll find a way to write you.'





Chapter 4



Lily whimpered with her face to the earth, feeling more humiliated than ever in her lifespan. She felt like she was doing something wrong, something dangerous and unwholesome. She was with Xavier behind the university gym, enjoying the privacy. Buzzing inside her were two vauntingly vibrators, one in her ass and one in her pussycat, with Xavier stirring them to farther step up the tidal wafture of aesthesis sweeping through her. He was training her in anal retentive caper, having convinced her that it would be a neat method of bringing her joy and strong-arm pleasure, as well as let them break dance down the physical and emotional barrier between them.

In realness, he was doing this to counteract whatever opposition she might suffer to his will. The more he humiliated her like this, the more customary she would be to following his decree. But this covert ill-usage wasn't all that was in their relationship. Over the weekend, he had taken her off campus for a dyad of particular date, the first being lunch and walk around the park and the indorsement being dinner and a picture. Never in her aliveness had Lily smiled so much and been so happy as when she clung to Xavier's arm, and her erotic love for him only grew impregnable. This concoction of warmness and ill-usage was turning her into the hone slave.

"So how does your ass feel ?"he asked while licking his lips.

"I-it f-feels… really… w-weird !"she whined.

"But you must relish it, don't you ? The feel the toys buzzing in your naughty office ? I bet it'll really feel good if I do this…"

He revealed another vibrator, about the size of a dime and worn on his finger's breadth with a pocket-sized strap. He pressed it to her clitoris, making Lily's vox parachuting in volume. The reflection on her grimace, it was like she was melting. She couldn't take it anymore ; the three toys were too a great deal. Covering her mouth with her hand, she cried out as she had sexual climax after orgasm, cumming so operose that the toy in her pussy was pushed out with a splash of her liquid arousal. Her diminished soundbox heaving from her heroic panting, she shivered as she felt Xavier's tongue put back the dildo in her ass. After all the fourth dimension with the vibrators inside her, her DoI was incredibly spiritualist, but that didn't stop him from licking every corner. He moved back and Forth between the two orifices, sending his tongue so trench inside her that should take almost sworn that he was part snake.

"I can still smell the soap from how arduous you scrubbed down here in the shower. You're such a just female child. I love going down on you, you have a delightful and beautiful body."

"Really ?"

"Oh course, you're the most beautiful girl in the total world."

He pulled away and got to his fundament, proceeding to unbuckle his trouser and let his humanness break free."Make sure you get it salutary and wet so that it will slide in easy."

Sitting up, Lily took his cock in her rima oris as if it had become second gear nature. They hadn't been dating long, but Xavier had quickly taught her what her duty was as his charwoman. several clip during their dates, and every sentence they were able-bodied to meet up during the school day, he would possess her suck him off until she had mastered it. She had even learned how to deep-throat him without nearly throwing up or suffocating. Her head bobbed back and forth with the end of his hammer rubbing against the binding of her throat. He made certainly to stroke her haircloth and render her a loving smile, as well as tell her what a good girlfriend she was and what a perfective tense job she was doing.

After a few mo, he had her stop and then sat down on the footing, motioning for her to get on. Knowing what he wanted, she crouched over his lap and spread her impudence, letting him set her down on his cock. She yelped as she felt him enter her, his extremity being prominent than the dildo he had used on her.

"Can you feel it ? Our bodies are joined together, just as they should be."

"Yeah,"she murmured,"I can feel it."

With her back to him, Xavier had her put her animal foot on his knees and started bucking his hips, thrusting up into her with hundred of experience. Lily had to work to keep her spokesperson contained, feeling her trunk wanting to convulse from the sensation of Saint Francis Xavier's humanness slamming into her hind doorway. She often wished he could be more merciful with how voiceless he fucked her, especially since this was her showtime clip being sodomized, but as long as he loved her and as long as she got to cum, she could hold in her complaints. Besides, she was beginning to bask it.

"Your asshole feels so nice around my cock, it's so fond and diffuse. Do you finger undecomposed ?"

"Yes ! It feels good !"

"Then I'll make you feel even better."

He wrapped one arm around her stage and lifted them, curling her up with her knee to his chest. While continuing to send his tool deep into her arse, he used his other script to thumb her dripping snatch. It took less than a minute for them to both cum, Lily soaking Saint Francis Xavier's fingers and Xavier sending squirt after jet of seed into her asshole.

"Can you feel it ? Feel how practically love I pumped into you ?"

"I can feel it, it's so hot inside me,"she whimpered.

Xavier had engraved this into her head : semen equaled warmheartedness. He had brainwashed her into intellection that it was the physical manifestation of his love life for her. She would work out it off the flooring if any drop were to shine and would beg him to pour it into her.

"Ok, time to suck it clean."

"B-but it was in my…"

"I still have more than seminal fluid, don't you want to drink it up ? Besides, you have to clean me off."

She wordlessly obeyed, getting off his lap and turning around. She winced at the taste but did as she was told and began sucking on his cock. As she stirred his manhood around in her oral fissure, she suddenly shuddered. Saint Francis Xavier had just inserted a small posterior plug in her rear end.

"There. That way it won't leak out and go to neutralize. I want you to keep it inside you until we can fill up tomorrow. Do not take it out, got it ?"

She gave a sad nod and crawled over to her pile of dress. Xavier quickly stopped her and kissed her on the nerve."You're beautiful, you know that ? You're as beautiful as you are sweet."

She smiled, her unease removed.



Thane crouched down in the hallway, duct-taping a barrage fire to the wall. He had done this well over a c times already, taking advantage of his free period of time to try and moult some light on what was going on. He had to be quiet when he moved around like this, as while the shoal did pass him some allowances, there were classes going on all around him. Making sure as shooting he couldn't be seen through the small window in the threshold of the classroom at his side, he reached into his air pocket and pulled out a compass. The needle jiggled from the movement, but did not spin, something that would normally occur in an domain of paranormal activity. What was going on ? He was sure there was something evil in these G. Stanley Hall, but if the orbit wasn't showing any signs, then this really was something unlike.

He put the compass back in his air hole and replaced it with a voice recorder.

"Elementary school construction, Wing 5. April 17th, 2015.
Our Padre in Shangri-la,
hallowed be your name,
your kingdom come,
your will be done,
on world as in heaven.
give us today our day-after-day bread.
Forgive us our wickedness
as we forgive those who sin against us.
Save us from the time of trial
and deliver us from evil.
For the kingdom, the power, and the glory are yours
now and for ever. Amen."

He stopped the recorder and moved to the end of the all. With a camera in helping hand, he snapped a motion-picture show of the empty corridor.



Likewise, begetter Hauser was doing research as well. Hearing Thane's words had made him curious about something. He had told the student about the three felo-de-se, but now he couldn't help but wonder if maybe there was a connectedness between them and whatever it was that Thane was sensing. He was in his office, looking over every newspaper and tabloid he could get his hired hand on. The three self-annihilation had made the news with their unusual and gruesome behavior, but the info he was able to glean was limited. He knew their epithet and what school they went to, but null personal. There was plenty of speculation of path ; different sources claiming that they had been on drugs, that it was a Satanic ritual, or that they had done it simply to get their 15 minutes of fame.

He had considered oral presentation to the parents of the dupe, but that wouldn't study. He was a priest, not a detective. He wasn't even the priest from their church. They had no reason to answer his questions and were probably sick of the querier, not to mention that as a Catholic priest, he had to keep a aloofness from the families since the boys had committed the sin of suicide.

wait, there was something. On one of the yellow journalism, he saw that the boy had been admitted to and released from a infirmary that very day. Why did they all go to the hospital ? Did it have something to do with their dying ?



capital of Montana watched Saint Francis Xavier ingest his way with the crying Sophie, as he had done time and time again. She had lost enumeration of how many times she had been forced to catch. She had no idea how many hours he had spent raping her best champion in front end of her. These long, restless Night were sapping her forcefulness, making it hard to delay awake during class. When she did sleep, she had nightmare of Xavier. He would be in her bed, fondling her, whispering in her ear. Some nights, he wouldn't display up, and she would lie awake, waiting for him out of dread. She wasn't certainly why he'd omission, thinking that maybe he was doing it just to mess with her. The former possibility was that he had gotten his fill of the flesh of a woman, finding some other poor female child to use.

60 minutes later, he stood up, panting with semen dribbling out of Sophie's snatch and bunghole. He then turned to Helena, still paralyzed. A lowly smile, he strode over to her, making her heart backwash with each measure he took. What was he going to do to her ? Was she next ?

He sat down on the bed, licking his brim while he stroked her hair."What do you think ? By now, you must have developed a mouthful for it."He reached under the cover and capital of Montana struggled against her paralysis, feeling his finger reach her moist scanty."My, my, you're so wet. Are you aware of how ruttish you are ? What goes through your brain while I violate Sophie ? Is it the fact that I'm brutalizing her that turns you on ? Do you love seeing her suffer ? Do her scream of nuisance and chagrin make you shudder ? Or do you feel left out ? Do you begrudge her for being able to find the humanness of her master copy thrusting deep into her scratch ?"

With her sassing stuck together, she could only devote a muffled rejection.

"Ah, I love that wrathful flack in your heart. Let's put it to the test, shall we ?"

With a flick of his deal, he drew a notecard from nonexistence, holding it between his fingers. He slipped it under her pillow."time for things to start up moving between you and I. Goodnight."

He then kissed her on the forehead and disappeared.



Helena slowly stirred to the sound of her alert clock. The events of last night were blurred to her. She remembered Xavier brutalizing Sophie… then coming over to her. Wait, the notecard ! About to take care for it under her pillow, she realized it was clutched tightly in her hands, the way she would clutch her medallion in supplication. Making sure Sophie didn't see it, she faced the wall and read the card.

IF YOU WANT TO PROTECT SOPHIE FROM ME TONIGHT, WAIT FOR HER TO leave of absence THE ROOM AND SAY THE countersign"PUNISH ME ”. YOUR project FOR THE DAY will BEGIN.

Helena's heart dropped into her breadbasket. Oh God, what in the world was he going to suffer her do ? !

"capital of Montana, aren't you getting up ?"Sophie asked as she got dressed.

She took a deep breath."I really just want to lie in bed for a little while longer. Go on to breakfast without me, I'll be there in ten minutes."

"Ok, but please don't autumn back to sleep. You don't want to omit breakfast AND be late for class."

"I'll be fine, just go on ahead."

Sophie left and capital of Montana immediately sat up in bed. She looked over the placard again, studying every millimetre. There was no fine print she could find out, no former instructions or illumination. If she said the wrangle"penalize me ”, then she would be given some form of task for the day, and in exchange, Sophie would be disembarrass from torment for that nighttime. But could she consider Xavier ? Would he keep his word ? Would this task really only last for a day or would this be the submission he claimed he would win from her ? She knew… she had to do it. What kind of supporter would she be if she allowed that monstrosity to birth his way with Sophie when she had the chance to protect her ? And if Christ was bequeath to move over his life for the sins of all mankind, she could put up with Saint Francis Xavier's ruthlessness for the interest of her ally's safety.

She stood up out of bed and took a deep breather."Lord, gift me strength."She looked down at the card."penalise me."

Her collar immediately activated, turning into a ring of visible light around her neck. From the gang stretched black ribbons, wrapping around her torso over and over again in complex knots. Known as the tortoise shield establishment, they formed a net across her body like a spider web. She didn't feel anything from the medallion ; they were fairly loose. It was awkward and embarrassing, sure, but not painful or even very unpleasant. About to think that she had lucked out, she gagged as the typewriter ribbon merged with her skin, turning into tattoos. It wasn't the sensation of them merging with her that had nearly brought her to her knees, but what happened on those pedigree. inconspicuous roofy bound her, following the pattern of the lines etched into her skin. They were so soused, digging into her skin and making it strong to subscribe to wide-cut breaths. Her knocker were being squeezed as if with zip railroad tie, while one section of the rope went between her ramification. Not only was had it settled in her ass like a thong, but there was a gnarl right against her clitoris.

She fell to her articulatio genus, blushing from the sensation of the adherence rubbing against her most tender position. No thing how she moved, she felt the rope lantern slide between her stage and around her breasts. She moved her bridge player across her soundbox, feeling substantial unseeable rope tied around her, as if she could cut them off and them use them for raft climbing. Or was it the lines on her skin making her smell like they were real ? What was the point of this ? To make her look helpless ? To visit pain ? It was certainly working. She had heard that masses liked to be tied up like this for sexual pleasure, but she just failed to grasp how anyone could enjoy it. Though with the way the ropes were touching her, she could definitely feel stimulation…

She looked down at the circuit board. The words had changed.

rich person A NICE DAY AT schooltime

That son of a bitch.



"Good sunrise, Helena. Oh… wow, are you ok ?"

Helena had arrived at the usual situation where she ate with her admirer, and they immediately noticed how rosy her face was. It had taken a lot of braveness to leave her room. Her clothes didn't show the unseeable ropes on her body, confirming for her that it was really the dim telephone circuit on her skin that were binding her. Getting dressed had been unmanageable and going down the stairs had been even worse. The ropes weren't chafing or leaving any marks. It was more like she was feeling intangible pressure sensation and her nerve finish were being tricked into thinking they were really there.

"Y-yeah, I'm mulct. Don't worry."

She sat down at the table, trying not to wince from the touch of the rope grinding against her incision. The recollective she was bound, the more sensitive she was becoming.

"Hey, facial expression over there. It's Thane. I heard he's been missing a lot of classes."

Helena looked to where her acquaintance was pointing, spotting the frowzled bookman."So what ?"

"If Thane is missing grade, it means he's busy, and considering the work he does with the non-Christian priest, it's of import. He's an exorciser after all. Rumors say he's been snooping around the school, looking for some kind of demon or something."

Helena stared at him with wide oculus. ‘ Wait, he's looking for a demon ? Is it potential that he knows Xavier is here ? Maybe he can help me !'



begetter Hauser sat in the waiting area by the entrance to the tabloid building. He had managed to convince the chief of the magazine publisher to see him, and hopefully he could get more data on the suicides. Behind her desk, a receptionist got a call option through her intercom.

"beginner, he'll see you know."

He nodded in gratitude and walked over to the closed role door, which had a window of blurred glass with the chief's public figure and title. He stepped into the office, the walls lined with framed headlines from the magazine. Working at his computing device was the chief, an overweight balding man.

He stood up and shake Hauser's deal."Ah, Father Hauser, what can I do for you ?"

"Thank you for meeting with me, Mr. panache. I'm here because I wanted to ask you about the chronicle you posted last calendar week, about the three boys who killed themselves."

"male parent, I'm sure you know I can't impart up my origin, even to a man of the church."

Hauser sighed."Well then I was hoping you could tell me any other objet d'art of entropy you might accept. I'm worried that there may be something going on with these deaths."

"Oh please, you think you're the only one ? We weren't the firstly report to say they were doing hellion adoration. Every media outlet is being hounded by zealots."

"well what I'm curious about is the fact that they were coming from a hospital. Can you at least distinguish me what you know about that ?"

"Well from what we heard, they got assaulted that morning."

"Wait, do you know by who ?"

"Now I certainly can't just pay you that information. I do have—"

"I hereby absolve you of all your sins."

"There we go. Supposedly it was a girl from rosewood University."



"Come on, O'Connor ! Try to prevent up !"

Regardless of the passenger vehicle's barking, capital of Montana struggled to celebrate up with the early girls. It was gym class and she was swimming in the university kitty. With the invisible circle binding her, any kind of physical bodily process was a nightmare. She never realized how much she moved her trunk when swimming, and every prison term she gasped for air, she felt her breath being halved from the concentration of the control. Then there was the chagrin she was feeling. Everything she had seen and experienced so far today told her that the ropes were invisible, but when wearing aught but a school swimsuit, she felt like the solid world could see her in this shameful straightjacket. Then there were the line of credit, the black lines on her tegument, as astray as her fingers and unclouded as day. Luckily, swimsuits at a Catholic school were as modest they could be. They were more corresponding wetsuits but with inadequate sleeves and drawers legs and covering her throat like a turtleneck, so her collar and the binds around her articulatio humeri were covered.

The course was supposed to do five lap, but by the time all the early girls were done, she had only accomplished two. She was more tired than any of them, feeling the ropes sap her strength. The sensation was different in the water. They felt almost like fingers brushing up against her material body, like a full-body massage. It wasn't nearly as blissful as a material massage, but the arousal was just as potent. The concentration around her boob like they were being fondled, the friction of the rope between her wooden leg, and the hold on her berm and tummy left her a blushing wreck, clinging to the edge of the pocket billiards with the other girls and gasping for air. The water was cool but she felt so damn hot. Her classmates all looked back at her and whispered amongst themselves, wondering what was wrong with her.

No surprise, the coach stormed over."O'Connor, what's the issue with you ? Normally you would have been the offset to give the fifth lap, but now you look like a half-dead dog out there."

"Sorry, Ms. Edwards. I'm feeling sick today."

"wellspring you can't do much if you're sick. Go hit the showers and wait for course of study to end."

Nodding in gratitude, Helena slowly climbed out of the syndicate and made her way to the locker way. This was actually the salutary possibility for her. She had been forced to change into her swimwear before category in the secrecy of the bathroom, wearing it under her uniform so that no one would see the tattoos. Now, she could shower and get dressed without anyone seeing her. She stepped into the exhibitor and turned the hot water supply on, panting as she removed her swimsuit. She looked at the tattoos, feeling them pressing down on her. They looked so strange on her, but also seemed to congratulate her trope. Now that she thought about it, the look was kind of cool. Perverted, sure, but ignoring that, the bible banning tattoos, the botheration of getting them, and the cost, this wouldn't be half bad to get permanently. She'd just need a less iniquitous version.

She released a gasp of euphoria as she stepped under the shower, feeling the hot water wash away the chill and the chlorine of the syndicate and relieve her muscles. She ran her hands across her naked body, rubbing the tattoos to try and ease the tension of her binds. Why did this look so upright ? She leaned against the wall, letting the water pour down her strip down frame while she massaged herself. Her eyes bolted undecided when she realized what she was doing, discovering that she had started squeezing her tit and was sliding her fingers between her branch. She held her weaponry out to her sides and stir her head like a dog, trying to relinquish herself of these sinful sensations.

About to turn off the shower, she stopped and nearly fell to her knees. Her breathing became haggard and she clutched herself. The bail, they were… changing ! The tattoos rearranged themselves on her soundbox taking a new formula. Originally, amongst the unlike knots and webs on her chest and stomach, she had had a roach going between her ramification like a thong, tucked into her ass with a mi against her clitoris, as well as two choking bonds around her boob, as if they each had collars of their own. Now, she had two wanderer webs on her titty, the arranged binds converging on what felt like two doughnut, pressing down on her areolas with her nipples poking through, making them well up and support erect. The rope between her pegleg had now become two, but they were wrapped around her second joint like a harness. They had settled right in the seam, between the face of her kitty-cat and her inner second joint, squeezing the plump lip and making them pucker as if expecting a osculation.

Helena could barely bide on her metrical unit. With how sensitive the first pattern had made her body, the changing on the bonds had almost invoked an orgasm, the get-go orgasm she had ever had. Catching her breathing time, she at last turned off the shower and staggered out. She sat down on one of the judiciary amongst the lockers, nearly yelping as the bonds tightened from the movements.

‘ Oh God, how much longer am I going to have to suffer through this ?'

Once her heartbeat had slowed, she dried herself off and changed back into her uniform. Just as she finished buttoning the top of her blouse, the door to the locker room swung open air and her classmates strolled in. How long had she been in the shower ? As she got her things together, her classmates all cleaned themselves off and came to the lockers to get dressed.

"Hey, failure !"

Helena rolled her center at the audio of the shrill voice. It belonged to person she hated more than anyone else in the world, second gear only to Xavier : daphne Brooke, one of the catty girls in the school day, and before the Antichrist's arrival, she had been Helena's nemesis. Their mutual hatred was understandable : Helena was an high-strung child of God with a pure substance and soul ( minus her violent surliness and kinship for fierceness against heathens ), and daphne was a sinful delinquent with a hobby of"convincing"non-Christian priest in training to damp their vows of sexual abstention. In order to get her off drugs and put the fear of God in her, her parents had dumped her at rosewood tree University. From day one, the two adult female had been at each former's throat, always snitching on each former and badmouthing each other.

"What do you want, harlot ?"

Helena's rule was to never aver and she wasn't going to break it because of Daphne. The worst she would ever call her was a bawd, and even then it was only because it was a word used in the bible.

"I'm just enjoying the plenty of the gamey and powerful"nonsuch Helena"falling behind everyone else. Let me guess, you're still queasy from throwing up this morning time ? Do you know who the father is ?"

All the early daughter watched and whispered amongst themselves, while Helena, having yet to even face daphne, gave an harried sigh.

"I'm not pregnant, but knowing you, I'd be surprised if you could say the same. And even if I was, I would go through with childbirth and give that baby a grand life history, unlike you with your trusty coat hanger and best-loved dumpster."

The other scholarly person all covered their oral fissure and silently laughed in jounce from the brutality of Helena's response.

daphne just gave a smug leer, tying her wiry black hair back into pigtails."As if any man would be willing to put up with a girl who's on her period 24/7."

"Yeah, well, I at least I still get mine."

shutting her locker, capital of Montana strode past Daphne, drunk on prideful triumph for getting the last word and making it pure. Even the invisible binds couldn't dampen her spirits after that righteous beating.



Xavier glared at Lily, cowering in shame before him.

"You took it out, didn't you ?"

"I'm sorry, I couldn't sleep with it inside me. But I have it in me now !"

"That's not the spot ! I trusted you with this labor and you betrayed me ! How am I supposed to believe in you ?"

Lily kneeled down in movement of him, her eyes filled with terror."You can trust me ! Please ! I'm sorry ! Please don't leave me !"

Saint Francis Xavier put his hand on her caput."I'm not going to leave you, but you clearly don't respect the ruler and understand how important they are. You have to be punished. I don't want to, but you're forcing me to do this."

"What do I have to do ?"

"Follow me."

With Lily behind him, Xavier entered the gymnasium and made his way to the computer memory room. There weren't any family going on, and while the teacher was in his bureau, Xavier was using his king to put him in a brief coma. While he walked, it took all of Xavier's willpower to keep from grinning. It was time to see just how devoted this pillock girl was. Would she leave him after this, or would her submissiveness only become more deeply rooted in her psyche ? Plus it would let him extinguish his thirst for malice.

He brought her into the dark storeroom and closed the threshold behind them."Ok, lease off your clothes."

Lily did as she was told and Xavier had her bandstand under a low-hanging pipe. Taking her blouse, he looped it over the tube and then tied the sleeves around her wrists, keeping her saltation like bond with her weapons system raised. Standing naked while tied up, Lily shivered with embarrassment and fear. This was dissimilar from all her other moments with Xavier, there would be no fun or pleasure. She had broken the rule and now she had to be punished. He was standing behind her, what was he doing ?

The whiplash of a knock across her downcast back made her cry out in pain unmatched by anything in her living. She could feel a red welt forming on her vanilla skin and she tried to hold back her tears.

"What are you doing ? !"

"I'm punishing you. You broke the formula and brought this on yourself."

He whipped her again, this time on her thighs. She screamed and pulled at the blouse binding her wrists. A third strike was delivered, landing across her arse end.

"I'm sorry ! Please break !"she sobbed.

"I thought you loved me,"he scolded while whipping her across the back three times.

"I do ! I love you !"

He whipped her various Thomas More meter, crisscrossing her back and ass with foresighted contusion. He then had her turn around and face him, her center puffy and red from crying. But when she saw him, her eyes widened. He was crying as well, crocodile tears of course, but she didn't know that.

‘ He's suffering too, this probably hurts him More than it does me ! He really does love me !'

A work stoppage to her flat belly robbed her of the smile that was about to appear.

"Every choice has outcome, this is how the world works. I gave you love and the promise of a beautiful future, but apparently that didn't mean anything to you."His belt slashed her inner second joint, just inch from her pussy, then twice more."I thought you were a good missy. That was what made me love you."She continued to cry, trying to tend back to lesson the nuisance when he whipped her between the legs."Bad girls get punished because they hurt the people that care about them. Are you a bad little girl ? dependable young woman do whatever they're told and follow the dominion. Are you a respectable miss ?"

Lily's scream reached new heights of volume once he started whipping her breast. Her nipples stung as if white Anglo-Saxon Protestant had stung them and the nerves felt like they were on fire.

"I'll never erupt the rules again ! I'm a good miss ! I'm a in effect little girl ! I'll never disobey you again !"

"good, then it seems the punishment did what it was supposed to."

Xavier untied her and she collapsed to the common cold concrete level, her body lined with bruises. She looked up at him, her head shaking slightly as if she were drunk.

"I'm sorry I made you penalise me. Can you forgive me ?"

He got down and kissed her."Yes, I forgive you."

Lily then lied back and spread her wooden leg."Please kick in me your love, put it in all my holes."

Xavier grinned and took out his cock, not hesitating to interpenetrate her midget pussy and mount her like an animal.

‘ It's just so loose !'



Helena walked down the hall in between division periods. She was exhausted, ineffective to ever get comfortable with the inconspicuous binds stimulating her flesh every second gear. She was counting down the minutes until the end of the day, wondering when this condemnation would finally be lifted. Her panties were soaked, the rubbing of the forget me drug between her legs made her vagina tactile property like a runny nose. Looking through the bunch of educatee, she came to a sudden stay and felt her heart drop-off. Walking towards her was Xavier, that usual smirk on his face, like he had the whole earthly concern in the medallion of his hand. In his presence, she could swear that her binds tightened, leaving her gasping for breath. He passed by her, and in that fraction of a 2nd, their eye met. His gaze was piercing, inhuman, peering into her soul. With a lazy swish of his mitt, he reached around to her downhearted back. His finger passed through her blouse as if it was a hologram and he pulled up on one of the ropes and let it snap back. She shuddered, feeling like he might as well induce just sodomized her in presence of everyone. The hallway was replete of people, but no one had seen the move. He walked away, leaving her to stand there with people passing by like spawning salmon.

"Ah, Helena, there you are."

She spun around, finding begetter Hauser behind her. He immediately noticed the frenzied face on her pretty face."Are you all right, dear ?"

"Y-yes, I'm fine."

"trade good, then I was hoping we could have niggling talk."

"I'm sorry, Father, but I'll be late for class."

"I'll evidence your instructor that I held you back, you won't get into any trouble."

He then grasped her wrist and led her into an empty hallway. This was strange ; he was never this forceful before. He was being polite and blue-blooded, but he had never laid a bridge player on a student like this. Away from prying ears, he turned to her, a timid look on his font."On the 10th, did you get into a fight with three boys in the metropolis ?"

The image of the dead boy flashed across her mind, his body hanging from a noose with his reed organ spilled out.

"What ? Why do you ask ?"

"I'll take that as a yes. capital of Montana, did they do anything to you ? Something that you might have thought silly or just shrugged off ? Did they say anything that you didn't understand ? What were they doing when you found them ?"

"They were just spraying some graffiti on the wall of a edifice ! No, they didn't do anything ! I saw them, I punished them for their sins, and then I left ! Please tell me why you're asking me this."

"I'll tell you if you tell me more about that dreaming you had. You said that there would be a war that would indicate the trueness. What did you imply ?"

capital of Montana bit her lip, knowing her collar would trigger if she used the wrongly words."I saw a vale where the fighting would lease place. But it would all part in the school."

"And what is the truth that will be shown ?"

"I don't know. I wish I could tell you, but I can't. I really wish I could, but I just can't.

Hauser's brow furrowed."One Thomas More thing. What made you think God sent you this dream ?"

She looked up at him, hoping he would interpret what she was trying to tell him."Because we need His shelter. I'm sorry, Father. I really need to go."

She turned around and ran off, leaving Hauser to ponder over what she had told him. He was now certain from that desperate look in her eye that she was holding something back, probably even lying. She repeatedly told him that while she wished she could tell him more, she was ineffective. What if it wasn't because of a lack of information on her part ? Maybe person was keeping her repose. The police ? The schooling ? Or maybe something evilness had had actually latched itself onto her and was trying to stop her from spilling its secret. It was fourth dimension to consult someone on this matter, should the worst be true.



The day at last came to an end, and once Helena went to bed, she felt the unseeable bonds disappear. The black line of work on her hide vanished, and last, she could breathe and extend fully. If Xavier kept his Son, then he would not come into their room and Sophie would be safe tonight. She still had the wit with her. She'd have to see if the softwood would remain on the following day. If it did, what would happen ? Would it be the rope again ? Or would it be something else ? It didn't subject ; she had won this round. Her pride remained entire. She and Sophie said their even prayers and went to bed, and finally, Helena got a effective night's sleep.





Chapter 5



The red-haired lassie took a oceanic abyss breathing spell, holding the card in her script. She was alone in her bedroom, just like before.
"Punish me."
Nothing happened to her dead body, no ribbons or ropes sprouting from her collar. However, the text on the bill of fare changed.
GO SKINNY-DIPPING IN THE kitty TONIGHT AT MIDNIGHT. ALL THE doorway WILL BE UNLOCKED.
She stared at the card, waiting for some atrocious detail to emerge. Really ? That was it ? She just had to go skinny-dipping in the pool ? snake pit, that was barely even a trial. That was more like a summer camp dare. Sure, it would be abominable if she got caught and being up so late on a schooling night wasn't very appealing, but screw that. This would be easy ! It seemed she had finally caught a break.



For once in what felt wish ages, school seemed to lapse by without apprehensiveness or worry. Sure, Xavier was using Sophie as a surety against her, but all she had to do was just go swim naked in the school day pool. As long as she did that, Sophie would be fine, and hopefully, Saint Francis Xavier wouldn't do anything to good deal with her. That certainty was a huge weight off her shoulders. As the day wore on, she found herself imagining the night to come more and more and even thinking that maybe, just maybe, it would be a lilliputian fun.



Helena thought it would be difficult to restrain from falling departed, but instead she was incredibly restless. She hated the idea of breaking the rules and getting caught, but she was actually kind of sex. At quarter to 12:00 with Sophie out like a log, capital of Montana put on some spare clothes and snuck out of her residence hall elbow room. Strange, the last time she had done something like this was when she went to the church and Saint Francis Xavier revealed himself as the Antichrist. She made her way across campus, being as smooth as possible and avoiding any planetary house of staff or pupil awake like her.

She reached the gym, and as the card had promised, all the doors were unlocked. She entered the poolroom and smiled. The face of the consortium were lined with lights that she had never noticed before, creating shifting hues that painted the sinister ceiling while the air itself was heavy with Night's shadow. It was beautiful, stunningly even. The chlorine pool that she had swam in one C of times before now looked like a glimmering bound from the Garden of Eden, or some crystalline oasis deep beneath the earth.

Standing at the sharpness, she slowly took off her clothes. She felt incredibly flighty, ineffectual to stop imagining the bleacher being lined with witness. It took a dozen looks around the room for her to gain the confidence to steal out of her bra and panties. Completely naked and shivering in prediction, she looked to the clock up on the wall. Both deal struck 12 and her neckband activated, telling her that the time had come. Taking a mystifying breath, she took a footmark back and then jumped. She hit the water in a hone dive, sliding in like a dagger. The feel of the water system against her naked body shocked her like a bolt of lightning and she writhed beneath the aerofoil, overcome with this new, blissful sensation.

Surfacing, she gasped for air and clutched her naked manakin. After all the time she had spent in this pool, the water had never felt so good. The freshening shiver shocked her system like Mentha piperita, and unlike a bath, she was able to stretch and be active. She began swimming to the former end of the kitty, relishing the wizard of the cool water kissing her knocker, tickling her stomach and back, and licking between her legs like a paintbrush. She moved at her own pace, her speed decided only by how fast she wanted the water system to roll over her skin.

Reaching the shallow end, she rested her chin on the sharpness of the railing below the control surface and let her eubstance float up. Her heart bolted open as she heard individual enter the urine nearby. Covering herself, she looked back to see Xavier, settling in the pool like it was a hot tub. Like her, he was naked, and she was almost tempted to face down.

"What are you doing here ? !"she hissed.

"I wanted to join you. You were having so much fun."

She blushed and looked away, embarrassed from the joy she had felt just a moment ago. She readjusted her arm across her breasts and Xavier sighed.

"honey, we're a little past that. Relax ; I know what you look like. Besides, I'm in the like boat as you are."

She refused to meet his gaze."Stop that. I'm not an flasher like you. I'm cypher like you."

Xavier moved over to her and she screwed her eyes shut, afraid of how he was going to beset her. She could palpate the movements in the piddle, reaching for her overlay breasts. But instead, he gently grasped her hand.

"Do you suppose the great unwashed cover themselves because they really believe that nudity is sinful, or because they are afraid of the mankind not accepting their true selves ? Be proud of who you are. You don't have to hide your beauty, especially from me. I'll accept you for everything you are."

The way he spoke, that gentle and soothing way, it would experience made her middle flutter if amount from anyone but him, though that wasn't to say Helena didn't feel something when he spoke to her. He gently pulled on her coat of arms, and as if forgetting why she had held them there in the first base post, she dropped them and let herself be exposed, under the piss at least. Xavier moved past her to the bulwark, then pushed off and began swimming across the pool in the backstroke. Helena kept her center shut, not wanting to find out whether or not"it"would float.

"semen on, just standing there naked doesn't count as skinny-dipping. You're allowed to savour yourself, just like you were a hour ago."

"Why are you doing this ? Why make me do this thing ?"

Having reached the former end of the pool, Xavier turned back to her."Sorry ! I can't hear you from all the way over there !"

Muttering whammy, capital of Montana swam over, feeling like she might as well have been crawling on all quadruplet. She reached the end and growled,"So why ?"

"So that you'll have a little fun for once. Stop taking everything so damn seriously and live on the wild side."

"Oh, so that forget me drug thing was fun ? And I shouldn't take the rape of my booster seriously ?"

Xavier sighed and began swimming back to the shallow end, this time with Helena following. Only once they both touched the wall did he respond."Sophie doesn't seem very upset. Hell, she hasn't even had her first kiss yet, let alone fall behind her virginity. accept it, being bound was the most exalt experience you've had in a while, even more than when you beat up punks. You felt alive when you were tied up. You sensed everything like never before as if you had just rediscovered your own body. The exciting possibility of getting caught, the erotic feel of the ropes clutching your trunk like hands, you were high up as a kite on endorphins. And this unhurt day, you were looking forward to coming here. You didn't care about breaking the rules. If anything, it made this more exciting for you. You're having fun, savour it."

Helena lowered her headspring below the water system and blew bubbles in foiling and embarrassment.

Xavier looked over to the clock."Tell you what, swimming with me for twenty minutes and then you can go."

"Fine."

For the next XX proceedings, she tried to push Xavier out of her mind and simply enjoyed the kitty. She did slow down circuit and lazily floated on her back, her exposed titty pointed at the ceiling. He mostly left her alone, swimming off on his own. It felt so strange to her, to be swimming naked with a man, the Antichrist of all people. It was like this pool really was from the Garden of Eden.

‘ No ! No ! Don't make that comparison ! He's wickedness ! He's a monstrosity'

"Helena, watch this."

She followed his voice, spotting him on the diving board like the statue of David. She yelped and looked away, afraid of seeing him so boldly displayed. But a part of her wanted to see. Even after all the times he had been with Sophie, capital of Montana had never gotten a look at him nude. It had always been too dark. He was very masculine, almost buffer. It filled her stomach with butterflies for a reason she didn't understand.

"I'm serious. Watch this."

He did a few quick parachuting on the board to construct up energy and then leapt off. In midair, he spun around and curled his body into a pass, simultaneously. Even Helena couldn't hide her surprisal at the sight of the stunt. She had seen Olympic plunger perform like tactic from the highschool jump, but never off the diving board just a meter above the water. To recollect he could do it with so footling room and time.

He surfaced, sputtering but with a smile."I learned to do that from a Monk when I swam in the River Ganges. Do you want to try ?"

Narrowly stopping herself, she turned up her olfactory organ at him and looked away."As if."

"cum on, you'll be happy that you tried it. Even when you are at your miserable, you should always try to nominate happy memories. However this ends between us, whether we live our lives together or our route diverge, don't you want to say you had the courage to get up on that panel and make yourself smile ?"

This was strange, why was he being so nice to her ? Whenever he spoke to her before, it was as the Antichrist would : cruel, arrogant, and mocking. But now it was like he was a completely different person. When she saw him speak to others, he was always kind and charming, but she had learned to see through that false persona, sense his deceit. She wasn't feeling it now. This wasn't the mask he wore to cover his evil ; this was a whole early side to him. She had felt this before, when she saw his photograph album. Helena tried to withstand, but any willpower she built up just poured out of her like a cullender.

"Fine."

She moved to the edge of the pool and climbed out. Walking to the diving display panel, she realized as if for the showtime clip that she was naked. Sure, she had been naked this whole time, but at least she had to water to enshroud herself with ! But on the early bridge player, Xavier was right when he said that he had already seen her like this.

‘ I guess it really isn't that big a deal.'

She stepped onto the diving dining table and again felt a belittled pang of restiveness, realizing she had basically put herself on display for Xavier like a trophy. She shook those sentiment away and cleared her mind, trying to focus on how she was going to do this. She dared a glimpse at him. The smile he was wearing was warm, supportive, and sent a flush through her. She again tried to push these strange feelings away, and after a warm hop to built up vigor, she leapt off the board. She was far from graceful and hit the urine before she even knew what she had to do.

‘ Ah damn it. Now he'll make fun of me for sure.

Preparing herself for Saint Francis Xavier's ridicule, she surfaced, but couldn't find him anywhere. Had he left ?"Xavier ?"

The reply came when she felt his work force on her back and back end. He burst from the water beneath her like a missile, picking her up and tossing her a few feet away with a splash. She gave a shrill yelping when he sent her airborne, and upon rising to the surface, she splashed him. She didn't do it out of rage or defeat, but out of some kind of childish instinct. Laughing, Xavier splashed her back, and the two of them began fighting in this manner. They moved around in the pool, trying to void getting hit with each early's waves while sending their own, all while the clock left the original deadline in the ancient past tense. For that time, Helena could not kibosh herself from smiling. She didn't want to admit it, but she really was having fun.

Once she got tired, she called for a time-out to enamour her breathing place and check the time. It shocked her how belatedly it was. Had she really been so preoccupied to drop off raceway of metre to that extent ?

"Uh oh, I really need to get to bed."

"storage area on. Before you go, I have a proposition."

She turned back to him."What ?"

"wellspring I heard that you're the fastest on the missy's swim squad. How about a quick race ? One lap ? We can even urinate it interesting."

She looked at him suspiciously."How ?"

"Let's see… How about if you win, you can give me one free kick to the testicle any metre and I can't plosive speech sound you. Hard as you want, no collar to view as you back, and I won't even use my exponent to block the pain. You can pull through it for the next clip you're angry."

"And if I lose ?"

"You have to bring back to your dorm without your dress. Let the night air dry you off."

Helena's whole soundbox tightened up at the outlook. On one hand, the estimate of getting an unhindered kick to Xavier's testis was a dream semen reliable, but on the former hand, getting caught running naked across the campus would easily be an instant expulsion, but she really was the fastest on the swim team, but then again, she wouldn't have horseshoe and the run back would probably be freezing, although…

"No force, right ? You swim like an average homo ?"

"Of course."

"Fine."



"Damn you, Saint Francis Xavier !"

Helena sprinted across the university campus, naked as a blue jay. Somehow, he had beaten her by a pilus, regardless of how backbreaking she swam. He had teleported her clothes to her room and she had showered, so all that was left was to get back to her dorm room without getting caught and ruining her life. She could only move at a sealed pace without shoes, and every drop cloth of water system on her unclothed eubstance felt like the goading of an icicle. She also didn't like the feel of the cold air on her naked form, or to be more accurate, she didn't like that she liked it.



Xavier was walking back to his dorm, whistling to himself with his hair's-breadth wet from the shower he took after swimming. That had gone even better than expected. He could see it in capital of Montana's eyes, her at odds feeling towards him, caught between hating him for what he was and what he had done, and being drawn to him for his rare forgivingness and the sexual pleasure he forced her to experience. It was that fight that strengthened her emotions. He knew precisely how to cook her thoughts and feelings and pull her closer to him. Bending female child'nub had always been 2d nature to him, as well as a way to kill clock time and coddle his thirstiness for sadism, but she was different. He wasn't lying to her as he would to any other female child ; he wasn't holding anything back. It really excited him to see the outcome of his work. It made him… happy… to see her smile, to know that he had made her smile.

The sound of atomizer pigment being released and its stinging aroma interrupted him from his thoughts. Who could possibly be out this late ? He followed his nose to the back of the gym, his favorite topographic point to sleep with Lily. There was a young woman there, about Helena's age. She had wiry Negroid hairsbreadth, tied into pigtails, with a butt between her lips and a can of spray rouge in her hand. On the wall was a crimson pentagram, lopsided and runny like egg yolks.

She turned to him and took a drag on her cigarette, the end almost as bright as the flame that would bear lit it."What the fuck do you desire ?"

Xavier sighed."Satanist ? Really ? Is that your veridical belief or do you just do it to be a rebel ? Are you just some poser that wants to look cool to the Catholic schoolgirls ? Why don't you just paint that big A for lawlessness while you're at it."

"Fuck off."

"You masses always make me laugh. You're more delusional than the Christians and the light to mess with."

"Hey, I told you to fuck off !"

"Or else what ? You'll blast me with some heavy alloy ?"

She turned and sprayed him in the case with the paint can, yet not a undivided drib ever landed. Her centre widened as the crimson paint simply swirled around him like flames. Her jaw hanging slack, the cigarette between her mouth fell to the ground.

"You should be deliberate,"said Xavier as he picked it up."You have to fix sure you put it out or else it could start a fire."

He held it up to his facial expression and stabbed himself in the eye with the lit end, extinguishing the ember without even the slightest twinge of pain.

The girl staggered back."What… what are you ?"

"That depends on your story of organized religion. If you are just a fudge Satanist, then I am the man who is about to move around your animation into infernal region. If you truly consider in the Antichrist's arrival, in MY arrival, then I am your new Master."

"You're the Antichrist ?"

Xavier's middle lit up like burning coal and she was brought to her knees by the weightiness of his power, crushing her from all sides like the ocean. A wide smiling crossed her facial expression, when any normal girl would ingest been crying in terror.

"I've been waiting for this day my intact life, the day when I would finally meet you. It's been my dream to hold parting in the end of the world, to help bring about the destruction of mankind."

A cruel smile crossed Saint Francis Xavier's lips."It seems you may be of some use to me. Very well, I will let you serve me from this point forward. What is your name ?"

"daphne, daphne Brooke."

"daphne, do you swear to do anything I tell you and obey my every instruction ?"

"I swear !"

"Do you swear to give yourself to me, mind, torso, and mortal ? For every cell and hair to get my dimension ?"

"I swear !"

"Do you depone to be whatever I command you to be ? To be my handmaid, my apostle, my slave, my disciple, the toy to birth the wrath of my lecherousness and hunger, as well as my instant in command ?"

"I swear !"

Xavier began to chuckle and then leaned down. He pressed his clapper to her forehead and branded her with the three sixes, while around her neck, an ethereal collar formed. She screamed at low gear from the pain, but soon settled once he stood back up.

"Then from this head forward, you are mine."He then reached down and unzipped his knickers, hefting his humanity in front of her face."Time for you to pleasure your new Master."

Without hesitation, she lunged forward and began sucking on his hammer, tidal bore to please him and start her life at the Antichrist's side.



It was a very long and tiring day for Helena. After being up so late the previous night, staying awake in schoolhouse was a nightmare. She had to admit, while she had been angry when she went to bed, she had slept very well. It seemed some late-night swimming had allowed her to excuse some of her stress. When she arrived in family for first time period, she felt nervous around Xavier when she should have felt fear and hatred. Last night, he had made her smile when they swam together.

He looked at her and grinned, giving her that same smile he wore when he watched her jump from that diving board. She averted her gaze, feeling a constriction in her chest. That smiling lacked any variety of repulsiveness, and that's what scared her the most. She was also distressed, as there had been no job written on the surd he gave her. Even when she gave the order for her punishment to start, goose egg happened. Was he going to go back to Sophie ? Or did he sustain something more insidious in mind ?



Thane moved through the school, checking the batteries he had laid out earlier. He carried a device with him that would judge the amount of big businessman they had, and if they had lost their charge, it meant that something supernatural had passed through the area and caused an energy distortion. The battery were untouched, all reading full charge. That was three failed psychometric test, the first being the ambit and the 2d being the voice recorder. He had gone through the school and used it to record himself saying prayers from the bible. If there were anything around, it would certainly react to the strait of praying and hopefully react. The fipple pipe had picked up nil. The just evidence he had was his own gut feeling. But was that just a fluke ? Had he been wrong about the school being haunted ? Or was it possible that he was dealing with something too hefty to be detected by such dim-witted whoremonger ? He still had one affair left : the photo he had taken, waiting to be developed.



"So what is your first guild for me ?"Daphne asked, walking with Xavier down the hall.
He was preoccupied, looking around at the batteries taped to the paries of the corridor."I'm not sure enough yet. say me, how long have those been there ?"
She looked at them in muddiness."What are those, bombardment ? I've never seen those before."
"Very occupy. That's a trick paranormal research worker use to detect the presence of spirits and demons. Is there some variety of wraith hunter society in this schooling ? Any groups or individuals known for doing this variety of thing ?"
"I can recall of one person. Alexander Thane, he's a junior exorcist who does workplace for the Vatican."
"And it seems he's looking for something here. It's quite in all probability that I'm what he's after."He began to laugh."This could be fun."



The endorsement that Helena lied down on her bed, she knew something was incorrectly. There was something underneath her pillow. With Sophie working at her desk, she dared a look. It was a portable DVD player with a red ribbon and the card taped on. Sitting next to it was a yoke of new headphone, high character. What in the world… ?

CONSIDER THESE A GIFT, AS WELL AS YOUR NEXT trial run. WATCH THE FIRST instalment ON THE DVD TONIGHT. THE CHARGER IS UNDER THE BED WHEN YOU motivation IT.

‘ Oh jeez, what now ? Knowing him, this may be a snuff film or something else frightfully. Oh well, this could be worse. Hopefully Sophie will go to sleep soon and the sequence will be quick.'

As usual, Sophie was passed out within minutes of hitting the pillow, and once she heard snoring, capital of Montana pulled her blanket over her head and turned on the DVD participant. She had never used one of these before, but it was soft to image out. Oh goody, it was porn. Yep, Xavier was making her scout porno. From just the opening page, it looked like variety of miniseries about college kids screwing each other in between shot of poorly-acted drama, and not for a s did she conceive that anyone in this series was under 25. Praying for God to forgive her and protect the innocence of her soul, she put on the headphones and selected the starting time episode.

For the next hour, she watched the story unfold. When the low gear sex scene started, her apprehension activated and held her still, fighting her desire to rip off the earphone and cover her optic. She had seen Xavier rape Sophie so many times before, but this was different. The consensual aspect spared her the care and pain she felt during those times, leaving only an instinctive reaction. The scene had one of the lower-ranking female characters fucking her teacher for a punter grade, and as she watched them rip off each other's clothing, she felt her soundbox tremor with nervousness. This adept, it was almost impossible to describe. It was like the dread she felt when she was called to the Disciplinary citizens committee's business office, but so much more acute, and even… pleasurable. The sight of the woman's titty made Helena's support twist with jealousy. sure as shooting, hers were a effective size, but this cleaning lady's were like melon. Were those the implants she had heard of ?

She watched as she started sucking him off. The way she looked up at him as she did it, that lascivious grin when she pulled it out of her lip and stroked it, it brought capital of Montana to a statuesque mannerism, so fixated on the movie that she was barely even breathing. certainly it was all playing, but to see that expression of depravity, to see someone experiencing intimate bliss, it was actually making her curious. Then when he went down on her, Helena's curio grew. What did it finger like to have a man do that ? The fair sex was shaved down there just like capital of Montana. Was this why Saint Francis Xavier had used those flames ? Because he was planning on doing… that… to her ?

Then the real action started. As Helena watched the prof make that initial penetration into the bookman, she held her breath. To actually see it slide in like that, she didn't interpret how someone could moan like the cleaning lady was. Wouldn't it hurt ? To have such a big matter pushed inside her ? From there, it progressed as every porno did, and while Helena had originally been disgusted by the very idea of watching this, now she couldn't front away. She tried to ignore the way her body was heating up from her arousal and the moistening of her panties. She couldn't make-believe that this wasn't exciting her, but her physiologic pastime wasn't as intense as her scholarly pastime.

Strange as it may vocalize, she was actually paying care to this porno the same way she would an important lecturing in one of her course of instruction, with completely undivided attention. She was looking at this from the view of a student, not unlike the pupil currently being bent over the professor's desk. Every prison term they did something, be it kiss, engage in unwritten, or alteration spatial relation, she studied it closely, her mind hungry for the info. It was the mechanics that she found so interesting, the way they would affect their eubstance. the pits, she hadn't been this rummy in a subject since she started taking martial arts moral in training for joining the Swiss Guard.

There were two more sex scenes in the chapter, much longer than the dialogue and patch development between them. Once the installment stopped, capital of Montana's hand reached out with a will of it's own to part the next one. Her collar stopped her. It seemed that Saint Francis Xavier wasn't just going to make her sentinel pornography ; he was going to embarrass her by keeping it from her when she finally became matter to. With her stimulation now replaced with shame for how fixated she had been, capital of Montana turned off the DVD player and pulled the blanket off her head. The reinvigorated air felt as cold as ice to her, at least in comparison to the oven of her come alive hint under the cover song. She stashed the DVD player under her bed and lied down. It was a little bit deep, but she wouldn't be as hackneyed the following day. Though with her judgment replaying the entire porn, she wasn't surely how easily she'd be able to precipitate asleep.



Thane stood in the darkroom of the school's photography club, having finished developing the pictures he had taken. Normally he would be forbidden from using this room or any other at this hour, but with what he had just discovered, rules didn't matter. He was gripping the board, trembling with dread at the picture show before him. He had snapped it of a corridor between course of study, when it was most crowded with scholar. Unbeknownst to him, Xavier and Helena were in the picture, caught at the very import that he used his force to progress to out and pluck on one of the invisible ropes that had bound her. Deep in the sea of people, he could see person, a figure eclipsed in darkness, as if the picture had been stained with ink.

"So that's it. It's not just a devil or heart that I've been sensing, but something pretence to be a scholar. That's why it hasn't been setting off any of my traps ; the malevolency is compact and hidden in the physical structure to the point where even I can barely sense it. This is beyond anything I've ever encountered before. Everyone in the school is in danger."



The adjacent trial capital of Montana faced was to observe the rest of the DVD before 5:00. This one would be a niggling bit difficult. She had one study manse during the day but two minute left on the DVD. Classes ended at 5:00, so if Xavier had just given her one Thomas More hour, she would have been delicately. No doubt he planned it this way. Her only option was to eat a fast lunch, leave to determine the net episode, and accept being late to the class afterwards. What a drag.

At 1:00, Helena's schedule opened up and she came to the classroom where she had her study anteroom. She signed out to go to the depository library and left in a hurry. She had forgotten the metre it would take to tie up the loose final stage and ascertain a safe place, so no issue what, she was going to be late to her succeeding class. She arrived at the library and quickly found the still and empty-bellied spot. She hid out in the corner of the audiotape section of the building. With the new data processor that the school had bought, the simply life this area saw was the janitor. Sitting down on the floor, she opened up the DVD player and turned it on with her earphone secured.

The story picked up from the night before, with the cliché college drama continuing to play out. capital of Montana tried to disregard the bad acting and focus on the plot, if only to stave off boredom. The first base XXX scene came and capital of Montana blushed with shame and revulsion. It wasn't a sex scene, just one of the college girls masturbating while murmuring the name of a manlike character. The disgust Helena felt was dissimilar from the previous night when the first gear sex scene started. At to the lowest degree then, she could shrug off the unavoidable whiz of lust by telling herself that her body would naturally respond to the sight of two people engaging in intercourse. book binding then, she felt the like just the observer, like she was a simple student watching a movie in health class. Watching the busty brunette stir her finger's breadth around in her pussy removed that mental buffer. This felt much more cozy, as if she were being recruited to fill the function of the second person. The woman might as well have been right in battlefront of her, knee spread with her chestnut hair scattered across the dusty depository library carpet, murmuring capital of Montana's name.

Helena could feel the collar preparing to interpose every fourth dimension she tried to avert her gaze. She had to view it all the way through. This felt more sinful than the earlier smut, which in turn made Helena feel more ashamed for watching it. Soon enough, though, she gave in and let her guard down, trying to clear her mind so that while she was watching it, none of it was actually sticking. Try as she might, her scholarly curio had returned. Having such a close-up aspect of that woman's slit, smooth as a Barbie wench and dripping with foreplay, it invoked an interest in Helena as to the mechanics of self-pleasure. She watched every movement of the woman's fingers, whether she rubbed them against the puffy outer lips or plunged them into herself. On one hand, she was disgusted to be looking at another woman like this, but on the early, she was curious as to what it felt like. She refused to let herself say it or even guess it, but she actually wanted to try it herself.

The cleaning woman soon climaxed, but unlike the other female person climax capital of Montana had seen so far, this woman… went the distance. A stream of clearly fluid spurted from her pussy, transforming into a continuous stir as she desperately rubbed her button with her handwriting blocking the way. The stridence of her voice made Helena check over and over again that her headphones were plugged in. She was utterly amazed. If she ever experienced an orgasm, would she squirt like that ? Not that she wanted to, of line ! She would never do something so unholy ! Either way, the scene was not over.

From her bedside table, the cleaning lady drew a vibrating dildo, big and pink. capital of Montana's optic widened in jounce as she heard it buzz and saw the microseism in the rubber. Was she really going to… ? She did ! The woman plunged the dildo into her kitty-cat, moaning as it rumbled inside her. Helena's rarity was now mixed with fear. How could something so big not hurt ? Especially when vibrating like that ? It didn't seem to be painful, as the fair sex moved it back and forth inside her like a sex-crazed living dead. She did this for a couple minutes, switching back and Forth between violently fucking herself with it to simply rubbing it against the entrance and teasing her clitoris.

After her second orgasm, she pulled out another dildo. capital of Montana watched with eyes as panoptic as dinner plates as she turned around and jammed the minute into her asshole. From there on, she double-teamed herself like a pro, switching between moving them in and out together and having countering stab and pulls.

‘ No way, is it really possible for a charwoman to be capable to do that ? But why put something in there ? That touch is gross !'

This time, Helena didn't bother trying to retain from wondering what that felt like. While she was certain she never wanted to do that ever in her life, she at least allowed herself to give birth that curiosity. Soon enough, the scene ended and returned to the history line of work. capital of Montana's nab allowed her to check her watch. The cogitation anteroom was half over, and just as she had predicted, the episode would end at least ten moment after her adjacent class started.
For 15 minutes, the story went on, with the casting of acting shoal dropouts dragging the plot along. Helena actually wanted to get on to the sex so that she wouldn't be bored. Soon enough, that wish was granted, and the aspect became a cabinet elbow room with two girls in it.

Oh God, please, not this…

Now Helena felt truly shamed for her curiosity. As she watched the cleaning woman kiss, she slapped herself over and over, trying to sustain her body from reacting. Never in her biography had she even looked at a woman with lustful eyes, but to see two of them together with their tongues swirling was giving her a forced position, as if she were wearing tinted goggles that showed her some hidden accuracy. She had always been taught that the human body was sinful and that homosexuality was an detestation, but now she was beginning to see the animal elegance in the feminine form. The beauty of their faces, the softness of their skin, the youthful maturity date of their developed bodies. Regular pornography was about highlighting the anatomic tie-in between men and cleaning woman and the way in which nature had designed their torso to come together. To Helena, the connection of these two women seemed to reenforce the individuals, the two of them reflecting each other and giving separate views like butterflies on a mirror.

The old scenery had put a woman on showing, for her body to be viewed like a museum piece, but with these two women together, it was like they were being scrutinized with all of their feminine attributes put in the spot. Their strong-arm repugnance made it so that capital of Montana didn't see the trade union itself, but the sexual potential of these women being fulfilled without being restrained by regular sex act. It was like neither cleaning lady existed when compared to the other, except to compliment them.

Helena watched as the two women did everything together. They kissed, sucked on each other's breasts, went down on each other, and so on. To her, it was like seeing women in a floor of particular unlike any other. When the episode finally ended, she nearly jumped in surprise, having been so deeply hypnotized by the plenty and her own thoughts. She was sore all over, having sat in that position against the wall with the focus of a Buddhist Thelonious Sphere Monk. She checked her lookout. Yep, she was late.

As soon as she got up, she shuddered with embarrassment. Her panties were wet.



"Father Brian, thank you for seeing me."

"Please, Saint Peter, we don't need to abide on ceremony."

don Brian and Hauser were in the quondam's office, just down the residence hall from the Disciplinary citizens committee conference room. The two priest sat down on either side of the desk.

"So what can I do for you ?"the old priest asked.

"Kurt, I wanted to ask you about Helena O'Connor."

Father Brian sighed with his hand over his face."Oh Lord, who did she beat up this sentence ?"

"No, it's nothing like that. I'm worried—and this is going to sound ridiculous¬¬¬—that she might be under the influence of something supernatural."

Brian gave him a stern and concerned look."What do you mean ?"

"She came to me the other day, talking about a dream sent to her by God of a war that will destroy this school. When I tried to press for item, she was unable to, as if someone had bought her silence. Kurt, I've known her since she was a short little girl, and I've never seen her scared the way she was. Also, when Alexander Thane returned to school, he spoke with me and said that he sensed an evil presence here, unlike anything he's ever encountered. You know of his talent. He's never been wrong."

"And you think it's a mark of some kind of possession ?"

"Or something along those lines. I wouldn't be here if I didn't think it was serious. I'm asking if she was in bother recently, perhaps made an opposition with an unchristian nature or was at an diabolical shoes, anything that might mean something sticking to her. I heard about those three boys, the unity she fought who killed themselves, but she said nothing happened and I haven't heard anything unusual about them. They went to another school and there weren't any reputable rumor that they were involved in Devil worship."

"Didn't you know ? Didn't anyone Tell you ?"

"Tell me what ?"

"shaft, she was at the scene of one of the suicides. The boy who gutted and hung himself, they found her at his threshold, covered in blood and harmonium and screaming at the top of her lungs. If what you've told me is true, then what happened to them is no coincidence. There is something malefic following her."



Helena left the cafeteria just as she finished eating her lunch. She had told her friend she was meeting with a teacher for makeup work. The closest and secure place she could think of was her room, so with her keystone already in hand, she sprinted across one of the grassy lawns surrounding the cafeteria and entered her dorm, hurrying up the stairs and down the corridors. Arriving at her room, she unlocked the door with shaky workforce, closed and locked it behind her, and lied down on her bed. She had to end up this net episode as quickly as possible and get to her following class.

"semen on, come on, fall on, come on, come on. hastiness up."

She muttered this nonstop flight, wishing for the actors to travel on to the sex so that at least she'd feel like she was progressing through the story. Soon enough, that time came, but just like with the moment installment, she didn't get what she had expected. The picture was the locker room of the university football team, with a slutty cheerleader looking back and Forth at the 6 men standing around her, all with prominent erections.

‘ Oh God. This porn just has everything, doesn't it ?'

After everything she had seen, Helena had become a trivial bit numb to sexual perversion, or at to the lowest degree she hoped she had. As the sex began, she realized just how imperfect she really was. The cheerleader was on her human knee, naked, with saliva rolling down her breasts and her head surrounded by cocks. Loudly gagging, she ran a helter-skelter cps of sucking on the gumshoe in her look and manually stroking off others. She would deep-throat one man while with her hand she jacked off two others, then another man would tread forward and she would let him plug his cock into her lip like a power socket. The actress had a ravenous look on her fount, begging the men for more, but capital of Montana still felt care in her heart, like something terrible was about to hap.

To be surrounded by so many men while in such a vulnerable position, being passed around like a basketball game and abused, it was her definition of Hell. Would any woman really put up with this or even require it ? Wouldn't she be terrified ? All one of them had to do was say"I'm not done yet"and this form of spot would ferment into a repulsion story. Until every man was worn out, she didn't have the choice of saying no or asking for a severance. She had to let them all use her to their hearts'content.

That anxiousness escalated when the real sex started and the men plugged all her muddle. At any metre, she had one stopcock in her pussycat, one in her ass, and one in her mouth, and if she wasn't using her branch to poise, she was giving handjobs. There were always a couple men in the screen background, jacking off just enough so that they wouldn't lose their erecting. In metre, Helena calmed and a smorgasbord of tedium and shameful oddity bubbled within her. Just like when she had watched the woman masturbate with the two dildos, seeing this woman getting fucked in both the ass and pussy at once made her wonder what it felt like. Never in her life did she want to try it, but she wouldn't mind seeing or hearing a description of it.

As expected, many of the shots were from behind when she was getting double-teamed, and Helena wasn't sure if it was the sight of the cleaning woman's rear end with both holes stuffed or the two ball pouch at the top and can of the screen door that actually made her chuckle while she thought to herself, ‘ What the hell happened to my biography that would make me end up watching this refuse ?'

Eventually, the panorama boiled down to the money shot. All six men were taking turns, blowing their loads into her mouth and on her expression, making the cleaning woman look like a glass donut.

‘ Yuck, that stuff feel so cruddy. How can she remain firm being sprayed with it from so many dissimilar guys ? I don't even want to know how tough it will be to get it all out of her hair.'

Once it returned to the normal storyline, Helena readjusted her military position in bed, her trunk again sore from not moving a undivided centimeter. She checked her dismay clock, seeing that lunch was just about over and the episode was only half finished. Blah blah blah, more dialogue. Ugh, was Saint Francis Xavier really going to do her picket this bull as well ? Eventually the next sex shot came, and this one made Helena laugh bitterly. It was the principal fictional character in a setback gangbang. It was in his dorm room with the three lead female characters, deciding that they would all have sex at once to determine which girl he should be with.

"Xavier, you bastard. I bet this is your fantasy."

This clip, Helena wasn't shocked or surprised by anything she saw. If anything, she was still bored. She had already seen all these persona have sex, so it wasn't like they were showing her anything new. It was also hard for her to pack this seriously because she felt like of all the picture, Xavier had picked this smut just for this one issue. She didn't know why she thought that, but it was amusing, as if she finally had something to laugh at Xavier for. As the woman moaned and cried out how lots they were enjoying themselves, Helena's mood continued to buoy up, now realizing just how hilariously ridiculous this all was.

‘ Right, like any women would willingly devalue themselves and turn some loser's mindless harem.'

The sex ended and at last there was the closing scenery. The independent character was facing one of the members of the harem, the girlfriend that capital of Montana knew from the beginning he would end up with. The episode was almost over, and with it, this solid laughable series. But strangely, Helena found herself tense. The two case had yet to even begin speaking, but to her, the piss-poor playing seemed to have quadrupled in quality. Just the looks on their faces showed avowedly dramatic depth. Even the inflammation and camera work seemed a hundred times more professional.

"But why would you pick me ?"the woman asked. capital of Montana had watched this woman pine for the lead male's attention from the very beginning, and found it curious that the fictional character seemed almost furious that she had been chosen."Howard Lindsay was better that I was. It looked like you were having a lot more fun fucking her than me. Even Chloe was more into it than I was."

The man stepped forward and Helena could not deny that he was very handsome ; a unusual matter to believe after the setting she had seen him in. He lifted her chin and kissed her."Sex doesn't mean everything. I'm tired of running around, chasing unknown. I want soul I can spend my life with. Lindsay and Chloe were simply more used to doing that form of matter. It was sec nature to them. That variety of wife is only good to have on a birthday, if you get my drift."

capital of Montana's chest tighten up up.

"But you and I are polar opponent. How can we be together if we have nothing in plebeian ?"

"Why are you looking for cause why this won't work ? You never cared before about anything like that. You certainly didn't concern about compatibility go night when you let go of all your headache. Let yourself be happy. Get what you want and enjoy it instead of looking for an excuse to push it away."

Helena's chest continued to reduce. Of all the erotica in the human beings, was there any significance to this vista that would pretend Xavier plectrum it to be the subject field of her trial ? What the man was saying, some of it reverberated in her for a reasonableness she did not know.

The woman looked up and gave a beautiful smile."Ok, I'm ready."

The setting then ended and the credits began to wind. capital of Montana slowly closed the DVD player and sat up. Chuckling to herself, she stowed the device under her bed, feeling like she had just finished a thoroughly Book. She felt relaxed, lighthearted, barely caring how tardily she was for category. Wow. mentation back, this perverse movie had shown and taught her matter that she never imagined. A lot of it, she didn't want to see… at least… she didn't want to see it in the origin. It was a sinful and repel universe, but even with terrible acting, it was still a very fair one. Maybe… it was a good matter she had seen this. Her innocence had taken a heavy hit because of it and she felt ashamed of herself for watching, but she was proud to say that it had expanded her parametric quantity. It was a erudition experience unlike any other.

Oh well, she should probably get going. But she decided it would be a good approximation to transfer into some dry panties first.



"I was right."

Thane slid the photograph across male parent Hauser's desk. The young priest took the picture and closely examined it. The sight of the gloomy figure chilled his blood, but the hallway was too crowded to see the individuality of any scholar who might have been around at that time.

"And you're prescribed that this isn't some erroneousness in the ontogenesis process ?"

"95 % certain. However, what concerns me is that this is the only sign of a supernatural presence. I haven't heard any rumour of strange phenomena happening in the school, which would co-occur with a traditional haunting. Had I not been here, it's possible this entity could possess gone completely unnoticed for God knows how long."

"So do you know what this is ?"

"Something new. I believe it to be some kind of demonic entity masquerading as a scholar. Its evil is far Sir Thomas More summary and horse barn than in a regular paranormal case."

Hauser didn't respond, simply continuing to stare at the pic. None of this was making sense. He and Father Brian had both come to the conclusion that Helena was possibly the victim of some kind of self-command, but if what Thane was saying was true, then this was far more complicated. On the other script, that could actually be Helena in that picture and the blackness was the issue of the ogre clinging to her. Either capital of Montana was possessed or the entity was something other than a regular daimon.

"Since I was able to get it on movie once already, that will be my strategy from this stop forward. I already told the headmaster about this and he's agreed to let me admit word picture of all the classes under the guise that I'm doing it for the yearbook."

"Very well. Is there anything I can do to avail ?"

"You are a teacher, meaning that you have access to student files. Try to find something that doesn't belong."





Chapter 6



MASTURBATE UNTIL COMPLETION SIX prison term TODAY. YOUR apprehension WILL TELL YOU WHEN. DISOBEY AND THE DEAL WILL BE BROKEN. OH, AND DON'T EVEN THINK OF career IN SICK AND STAYING LOCKED IN YOUR residence hall ROOM.

capital of Montana stared at the card in repulsion, feeling like she was going to scream. That bastard ! Bad enough he put her in those dreaded ropes the other day, now he wanted her to violate herself in sinful vanity ! And even big, he had forbidden her from just skipping school and hiding away from everyone.

"God, I swear to you, I will kill this monster if it's the finally thing I do !"

Her collar then activated, appearing around her neck opening and rumbling. Xavier wanted her to… touch herself ? Right now ? ! This was too sudden ; she had never done this form of thing before ! But she was in her dorm way, which meant she had privacy… at least until Sophie came back. She had given her the Sami exculpation as the forenoon before yesterday and bought herself some clip. How long did she have before her supporter came barreling through the threshold and caught her in the midst of her scandalous act of hedonism ? The apprehension's estrus and index increased, telling her that she was running out of time. She had to do it now or else the business deal would be broken and Sophie would be served up to Xavier on a ash gray platter.

"All right, I'll do it ! Just… pass on me a minute."‘ And now I'm asking this arrest for mercy. Oh how I love my life…'

Resigning herself to her fate, she climbed back into bed and lied on her back. How was she supposed to do this ? She had certainly gotten an orientation from that porn, but all the details seemed be slipping out of her mind. If she just… started, maybe she would be able to envision it out. Taking a deep breather and praying for God to forgive her, she slipped her paw into her panties. Her flesh was still as smooth as looking glass from Xavier's flames, as if her torso was incapable of producing new hair follicles, and she had to admit, the softness of her skin didn't tone half bad. She slowly traced the petal of her Virgo the Virgin peak with her fingertips, feeling that mollify signature reverberate through her lower body. It was like a titillation, one that didn't make her laugh but instead made her feel lovesome. She did this for a couple minute of arc, letting herself get used to the sensation. Her breathing space fluttering, she pushed it further and moved her digit between the lip, stroking the pinko Interior. She could feel herself becoming wet, her body reacting to the stimulation.

She continued on like that for five mo, the guilt of her sin being washed away by the liquid stimulation clinging to her fingertips. She could not abnegate the pleasure she was feeling, the easygoing bolts of electricity crackling through her torso. But she felt dead, knowing that there was more than she had to do.

‘ How will I know when I'm done ? Do I really have to have an orgasm ? I'm not sure I'll get one at this rate, considering what I saw that woman do. Should… should I try going inside ?'

With her eyes screwed shut, she slowly inserted her middle finger's breadth into her slit, making her shudder in the sudden moving ridge of strange bliss. It felt good. She began moving it back and Forth, her digit sliding effortlessly through her velvet sleeve. Her fluttering breaths became trench pants, with her muscular tissue expanding and contracting and making her writhe and stretch.

‘ Oh God, oh God, oh God !'

She couldn't help it ; she needed more. She inserted her indicator finger as well, while her left over hand struggled to discover something to grab onto. At first gear she clutched her shoulder, then her arm, but at last settled by grasping her chest. Her script was under her bra, her palm massaging her womanly shelf. Had her skin always been so sonant and polish ? Had her titty always been this expectant ? She experimentally gave her mamilla a diffused soupcon and gasped, feeling as if a bolt of lightning was stretching between the soft nub and her pussy. Her all body was becoming tense and hyper, like Restless Leg Syndrome. She started arching her vertebral column and then curling up, her voice beginning to slip free between her delirious pants.

A memory flashed through her mind. Xavier had done the very like thing to her in the church building. He had embraced her, using one bridge player to caress her boob and the other hand to finger her pussy.

‘ No ! I can't think about that now !'

She tried to push the remembering out of her mind, feeling it contaminating the pleasure she was feeling. Regardless, it crept in, her vision syncing up the past tense and the present so that her hands became his.

‘ Get out of my head ! I want zilch to do with you !'

She tried even harder to keep the thoughts out, focusing solely on the pleasure and the physical view. She was so close ; she could feel it. But she could see Saint Francis Xavier's arms around her, this figment of her imagination flashing in and out of her judgement's eye like a strobe light. She could find his hint and back talk on her neck opening and olfactory modality that masculine scent that his bed shared. Her will broke, those sentiment of Xavier momentarily flooding her mind, and in that second, she came. Waves of euphoria, ineffable to her unacquainted soulfulness, submerged her eubstance in a hot bathroom while billions of tiny massage therapists gave every muscle a deep rubdown. Her interpreter slipped barren, a undivided moan echoing through her room, while she could feel fall of her rousing splattering against her palm.

Soon, the bliss ended, and she was left gasping for air with her chest heaving and her mind dark. What in the humankind had become of her ? She dreamed of becoming the maiden female member of the Swiss safety, but now found herself the captive of the Antichrist, rolling in bed while pleasuring herself like a plebeian religious outcast. The collar was calm now that she had satisfied the mastery. With a full day of schooling and five to a greater extent session to go at random multiplication, how in the universe would she do this ? wait, citizenry wouldn't be able to see it, would they ? She sighed. There was no point in worrying about it. She could do nothing but wait for the collar to reactivate and then follow up with a programme.

After taking a moment to ask God to forgive her for her sinful act, she got raiment and left her dorm room for the cafeteria. There was still plenty of clock time before breakfast ended. Once there, her friends all began complimenting her, claiming that she had never looked so vivacious and full phase of the moon of life.



Xavier glanced back, hearing the clicking of a tv camera. He was in a crowded hallway, and holding the camera was a student he had seen before. Tattooed, disheveled, and with a bandana around his fountainhead, Xavier remembered seeing in the kitchen. He had also gotten a strange vibe off him. Was he the exorcist that Daphne had told him about ?

‘ What was his public figure ? Andy Cain ? Andrew Bane ? No… Alexander Thane. Yeah, that was it. With him taking photo like that, I can't use my powers around him. Or wait… what do I look like when I have my picture taken ? Wow, the years are starting to lease their toll. Oh well, I might as well grant him something to chase.'



Trying to maintain her dignity, Helena left the classroom and walked down the hall. The collar had activated and was buzzing around her neck. Luckily, it didn't seem like anyone had seen or heard it. She was off to invest the sin again, this time in the bathroom. How horrendous. She entered the bathroom and checked each stall to gain sure they were empty. Finding herself alone, she locked herself in the recess stand. Muttering nemesis, she removed her chick and panties and left them folded on the lavatory paper dispenser. She sat on the toilet, her face in her hands, contemplating her shame. The hotness of the catch increased, telling her that it was now or never.

Sighing in reluctance, she reached between her branch and began toying with her slit. Her fingers found their way into her much well-off than the first base clock time. She leaned back against the tankful, letting the pleasure steadily build with the sliding of her digit. This was only her endorsement time masturbating, but in a sense, it already routine, like she had mastered it class ago and was now just going through the motions.

howdy, what was this ? At the top of her vagina, she had found a bump in the corner between her lip. She had seen it before in the porno, but she didn't know what it was for. It was very sensitive, with the strokes of her fingers sending jolt through her soundbox. She recognized this feeling and location. The former day, there had been a knot in her invisible bonds, pressed to this very location. The more she touched it, the more noticeable it became, soon feeling like one of the frozen peas that Sister Olivia would have her kneel on during hold. She rubbed it with her thumb while working her index and center finger inside her, liking the sensations she was being blessed with.

The initiative of the bathroom door hit her like an invisible poke. Two young lady had just stepped in. They were standing by the row of sinkhole, just talking and complaining about the school. Just by their tones, she could assure these girls were of the same ilk as Daphne. She stopped her manus, waiting for them to go away. Not ten second after she pulled her fingers free, the neckband reactivated, telling her that if she didn't resume masturbating, the lot would be broken and Sophie would be put back in danger.

‘ Please ! Not now ! Just wait a min and I'll get back to it after they leave !'

The collar didn't stop and she reluctantly continued pleasuring herself, now using her detached hired hand to get across her mouth and stop her pants from being heard. The girls'conversation didn't end quickly ; they continued to vent about how much they hated the school. Every word they spoke sent a shiver up Helena's spine while she pleasured herself. These girls were having a conversation, while not ten base away, she was stirring her pussy like a scriptural whore. What if they were to ascertain out she was there ? What if they caught her in the act ? ! She could get expelled from the school day for this ! She would never be allowed to infix the Swiss sentry go ! If she wasn't heedful now, her whole future would be ruined !

One of the girls leaned against the procrastinate room access, her horseshoe right in Helena's thought. Oh god, she was so close ! care was pumping through her vein like her blood, but that fear was quickening the thrusting of her digit and strengthening the reaction she felt. Beneath her, the toilet gave the flimsy creaking from her shifting wait. To Helena, it was like the roaring of a buzz saw, but luckily, the other two lady friend didn't seem to hear it. She adjusted her placement and kept going. She could feel it bubbling inside her, her next orgasm. Just a minuscule more ! A little more ! A tidal wave of delight at concluding swept through her, making her whole body writhe as if she were suffering a seizure. But while her helping hand was over her rima oris, her voice managed to skid through.

The two girls heard it, the minor close call, that man whimper. The girl leaning against the door stepped back and turned around."Hey, is somebody in there ? !"

For a second, Helena's mind shattered like chicken feed as her totally washed-up future flashed through her creative thinker, but ingenuity immediately struck her. Holding her tongue out tightly between her lips, she blew, imitating the noise of a loud and wet fart.

"Sorry, I was trying to go for that in until you two left."

oath in disgust, the girls rushed out. Helena sat there on the bathroom with her digit still inside her, wearing nil but a bra and blouse, once again alone. She didn't know if it was the aftereffects of her orgasm or pride in her brilliance, but she burst into uncontrollable laughter, easily the concentrated she had laughed in years.



capital of Montana was now in course of instruction, listening to Sister Olivia give way a lecture on far-famed pieces of art in the Catholic world. The day of her third trial was still going and she had already masturbated three times. Her eyes were on Xavier, sitting two rows away in the centre of the room, a facial expression of tedium on his brass as the object lesson progressed. Slowly, he brought down his arm, letting it hang with his hand below his chair. Helena's nerve began to wash. What was he doing ? He was up to something ! He snapped his fingers, so gently that it wasn't even audible. The shoe collar around her neck activated, heating up and buzzing against her build. She could not see it, but he had grown his trademark insidious grin.

‘ Bastard !'

She raised her handwriting, but sis Olivia had her spinal column turned and was writing on the table. With a twirl of his finger, Saint Francis Xavier increased the activity of the apprehension. sentence was running out, she had to make her escape.

She gave a small cough. *Ahem*"apology me, sis Olivia ? May I please be excused ? I'm notion sick."

The nun turned to her, an riled scowl on her fount."No, you may not. If you're feeling sick, that's the Jehovah punishing you for being a bad scholarly person. Don't you dare interrupt my object lesson again."

The choker was still alive and becoming Sir Thomas More acute, telling Helena that the softwood was about to be broken. It was time for something drastic. Turning in her chair, she buckled over and began pretending to dry-heave, causing everyone to depend at her with concern. Hiding the crusade and acting like she was trying to keep her mouth from scuttle, she jammed her fingerbreadth down her throat and triggered her gag inborn reflex. In that minute, every muscle and vein in her question tightened like piano wire, making her flavor like her skull would be crushed under the pressure sensation. Her half-digested lunch was poured out onto the floor, sending a upsurge of disgust through the intact class.

"Out ! Out !"sis Olivia screamed.

Spitting out the disgusting remains, Helena got to her infantry and staggered out of the classroom, clutching her now aching stomach. Behind her, the rest of the course of study was herded into the hallway until a steward could come and clean up the pickle.

Xavier watched her run off, chuckling to himself. ‘ Impressive. I'll have to reward her for that.'



Helena certainly felt better coming back from the bathroom. Her stomach was still a little sore, but she had flushed her torso with endorphins when she rubbed one out. Unfortunately, after a stunt like that, she would be the subject of ridicule and gossip for a while. She returned to the classroom, now cleaned up and with the Windows open to slay any lingering odor. The other student all tried not to wait at her.

"O'Connor, you've earned yourself a week of detention."

The nun's announcement brought Helena to a dead diaphragm, her fount flushed red and her mind rebooting from the indescribable rage now flooding her.

"self-justification me ? Are you being serious right hand now ? Did you not just see me throw up after telling you that I was sick ?"

Xavier was also looking at Sister Olivia, his eyes lit with anger unbefitting of his character.

The nun exploded, having never before been questioned like this."Don't you dare have that tone with me ! You interrupted my deterrent example and defiled my classroom ! One more word and I'll put the fear of God in you !"

The watchword came out before capital of Montana could terminate them."Fuck you."

Everyone in the room became as blanch as corpses, all feeling like person was squeezing their viscera in a vise. Practically foaming at the mouthpiece, babe Olivia rushed towards the defiant student, her trusty meter stick raised to overreach that spiteful look off capital of Montana's nerve. Helena put her right groundwork back, readying herself to deliver a punch if the nun went through with it. She could easily get expelled for this, but she was too pissed off to manage. The flash of a dark pelage swooped between them with one bridge player grabbing babe Olivia's wrist and the other seizing capital of Montana's articulatio humeri. Xavier had gotten in the way, leaping over a row of desks like an acrobat. He held her shoulder with his ovolo pressing down on her arm, using his ungodly strength to keep back her from moving that junction or bringing her arm forward. He wasn't just keeping her safe from Sister Olivia ; he was actually stopping her from doing something reckless.

"As a student, I have no right to talk, but I can no longer condone your cruel and draconian means of discipline. No teacher worth their salt would ever lay their paw on a student. capital of Montana was sick and you denied her a chance to find from her illness discretely. This is your geological fault, not hers. You have no reason to penalise her."

"I'll see you both expelled for this ! You ungrateful, belligerent maggots !"

With lightning upper, Xavier snatched the meter stick out of her hand and began spinning it."And I'll see you fired. If you want us punished, get on your genu and beg the Disciplinary Committee to take action."He then snapped the meter reefer with his fingers, sending splinter flying and making all the students shiver."Because I certainly won't solution to you."

Whether it was the strength of his lyric or some sort of unholy power, capital of Montana wasn't sure, but whatever it was, it made sis Olivia storm out of the schoolroom to happen the Disciplinary Committee.

"Helena,"said Saint Francis Xavier, making her look up at him though ineffectual to see his face."I suggest you go back to your dorm room and get some eternal sleep. The sick belong in their beds."

Once again, Helena didn't know if it was the way he spoke or the effect of his powers, but she wordlessly retrieved her Christian Bible bag and left.



"What can I do for you, superior ?"

grin, Xavier pulled daphne close and kissed her. Her middle rolled back into her head word, her satanic affectionateness overwhelmed with the happiness of being kissed by the Antichrist. But wait, there was something entering her oral fissure from his, other than his lingua of track. She could find it running down her throat and filling her wholly body. It felt like expiry. He pulled his backtalk away, revealing a black miasm flowing into her throat from him. The vaporous stream ended and Daphne fell to her knees, gasping for air.

"Ugh, disgusting. I'm from Hell and the gustatory perception of those menthols is making even me puke. Seriously, girl, cut down on the smoking. That's what you can do for me. In all seriousness, I have just given you a bit of my power. That guy, Thane, he's been taking exposure in search of me. If you use that index when he snaps a flick, you'll appear as a lightlessness fantasm. I want you to have bother around the school that will send him running. Accidents, injuries, you know, just act like a poltergeist."

She sat up direct and bowed to him."I'll do your bidding. Is there anything else ?"

Saint Francis Xavier's smile gained a sadistic twist."Yeah, be at my elbow room at 6:30 tonight."



The redheaded lass was lying in bed, doing everything she could to not think about Saint Francis Xavier. She didn't even screw why she was in her dorm way, she wasn't actually unhinged. Oh well, she only had another two classes that day, and after hearing what happened, her teacher would probably be soft. She could at to the lowest degree use this time to study. About to reach for a textbook, the buzzing of her collar drew a sigh of bother. imprecate it, this was the fifth meter. Oh well, might as well just do it and enjoy the privacy.

She reached into her step-in and began massaging her clit, playing with it like a bantam joystick. Her heart began to airstream, her breathing becoming shallow. She worked her fingers inside herself, relishing the feel of her DoI. It was so soft and wet, and hot enough to make her feel like her digit were melting. With her gratis script, she started squeezing her breasts, knowing just how to stimulate herself for the best results.

‘ I will admit this does sense wonderful, but this is seriously becoming a chore. Stupid Xavier, that black-hearted monster spawn. Making me sin like this so that my friend doesn't get raped, how twisted can one man be ? And what the hellhole was that stunt during stratum ? Who is he trying to cod ?'

retentivity of that scene flashed through her mind, the sight of Saint Francis Xavier jumping in forepart of her and protecting her from Sister Olivia's baseball swing, and the tactile property of his powerful handwriting on her shoulder joint, completely immobilizing her with that mere spot.

She rolled on her side, her fingers continuing to slide through her cunt. ‘ He was just showing off, cocky mother fucker. The adjacent time I see him, he'll probably say something lame like"nobody punishes you but me ”. He's genitive enough as it is, I don't need him fighting my battles for me.'

She then pulled the mantle of her bed over herself, finding something comforting in the exercising weight on her body and the way it rubbed against her when she moved. ‘ Not to note it was his break that I'm in this mess. Sister Olivia wouldn't have been mad at me if he hadn't put me in that situation. What the hell on earth is he trying to get at with this anyway ? Does he think that tying me up or making me jot myself with act me into some kind of working girl ? As if !'

She had her middle closed with a rosiness on her face. She was chewing on her thumbnail, while under the cover, the motion of her other hand increased in speed. ‘ The next meter I see him, I'll break his intrude. I won't let this damn apprehension slow up me down. That's right, the side by side time. I'll poke him in his smug fount so hard that he'll go crying back to his daddy.'

She continued fantasizing about beating the crap out of Xavier the succeeding time she saw him, but every time, the dream just got myopic. At first she imagined torturing him like a Spanish Inquisitor, then it shrank down to just beating him up, then to just punching him once, and then just to the second where she would see him in the manor hall or bump into him at a recession. Her finger were moving at their upper limit hurrying, her body exponentially close to an orgasm, while in her mind, his face occupied her resource. She finally came, while at the same sentence, her idea flashed her back to the Christian church when he had fingered her.

She came to a hitch, panting heavily with the blanket around her feeling like Xavier's arms. ‘ I won't lose, I won't let him beat me. He'll never win my heart.'



Lily stood in front of Xavier's hall elbow room, afraid to knock. He had left her a note inviting her, saying that his roommate would be gone and they could pass some time together. It wasn't the rule forbidding her presence in the boys'dorm that left her petrify, but the speech sound coming from inside. She could hear panting, moaning, and the squeaking of mattress springs. With her oculus wet, she knocked on the door.

"Come on in."

She opened it and stepped inside, the sight before her hitting her in the chest like a car. Xavier was on his bed with an upperclassman that Lily didn't recognize, some young woman with disgraceful hair. He had her on all fours and was thrusting into her dripping slit with his completely body weight unit, making her moan as her picket ass clapped against his second joint. He looked at Lily, a smile on his aspect, as if unaware of the presence of the girl he was fucking.

"Don't be shy, come on in. Take a rump, make yourself comfortable."

"Y-you're cheating on me ? !"she cried, stepping closer as if to realise sure her optic weren't playing tricks on her.

"What ? Of course not ! How could you even ask me that ? ! You know I love you !"

He denied it without ever stopping his thrusts.

"But you're making love to another girl !"

"Her ? Oh no, you misunderstand. This is Daphne, a good admirer of mine, and this is a plot we've been playing since we were small fry. We're not making get it on, just goofing around. It's only sex. It doesn't mean value anything. I only make love to you, Lily. I love you with all my heart. think of the formula ? We both have to have sex each other more than anyone else possibly could ? I still love you more than than anything, and I guarantee you you'll never find someone who loves you Sir Thomas More than I do. Understand ? I would never jockey on you because I love you. Take a seat, relax."

While Xavier tried to settle down Lily down, Daphne was intoxicated with sexual pleasure. This was the best fuck she had ever had. Xavier was brutal, knowing which office to hit and slamming it like a maul. He didn't give her any residuum, any clemency, or even a moment to think between thrusts. She felt like a erotica principal."Oh yes ! Harder ! Faster ! Fuck me more ! Shove your tool deep into my slutty pussy !"

Lily's mind was screaming at her that this was wrong, that he was tricking her, that he didn't love her, but her bosom was too terrified to consider it. He had always told her he loved her, why would he lie ? He loved her, that's all that mattered. He wasn't cheating on her, just playing with a friend of his. It was ok, she had no reason to doubt him. She couldn't handgrip losing him ; no one would lie with her as much as he did. Yes, it was better to just agree and not rock the boat. If she made the ado, she would take in to punished, and that would hurt them both. She had to be a dear girl.

She sat down on the floor, switching her gaze between Saint Francis Xavier and Daphne and the floor over and over again. No matter how very much she rationalized it, seeing Xavier thrusting his manhood into another woman made her tone sick, but she didn't have the will to disobey him. She would appear down at the rug, telling herself that everything was ok, but then a groan or grunt would draw her eyes back up and she would see the two of them drenched in sweat, their naked consistency pressed together, sucking on each former's tongues, and doing all the things that he did with Lily.

The mile in her stomach tightened as Xavier grunted, telling her he had just ejaculated. He pulled out of the girl with a string of ejaculate still connecting her pussycat to his deflating manhood.

"You… you came inside her. You gave her your love ! You're only supposed to that with me !"

"Lily, Darling River, relax. It was just a forcible reaction. Besides, it's still yours. daphne, kick in it to her."

She got to her metrical foot and approached Lily. She stood over her and fan out the lips of her snatch, the girlfriend's tear-streaked face inches from the dribbling semen.

She gave a coy smiling."Come on, this is what you want, right ?"

Lily stared at it with shock and panic. How could she be expected to do something so revolting ? Xavier had convinced her to do a lot of things that scared and embarrassed her, but this was too a lot. She couldn't…

"Lily, what are you waiting for ? Don't you want my love life ? I thought you didn't want to be alone anymore."

The word broke what picayune will she had left, and with wise tears rolling down her buttock, she leaned forward and hesitantly flicked her spit against the bring out labia. She could taste Xavier's semen, and it gave her the courage to continue licking. Daphne giggled and put her hand on the backbone of Lily's head, pushing her deeper. She didn't resist the miss's grip on her, she simply continued licking the ejaculate out of her kitty-cat while trying to snub the ugliness of the act. She could try it, her female essence. It made her own soundbox shiver as she realized that this was how she too tasted. Once Daphne's pussy was cleaned out, Lily licked up the white current that had run down her thighs.

"Ok Daphne, you can go."

She wordlessly obeyed, picking up the great deal of her clothes and stepping naked into the hallway.

Lily remained on the trading floor, overwhelmed with disgust. Xavier got up and stepped over to her, standing over her as Daphne had done. She looked up at him, staring at his hardening manhood.

"I still have lots of passion for you if you want it."

Her optic lacuna, she nodded and took his cock in her mouth, sucking it uncontaminating of semen and the early girl's wetness.

Saint Francis Xavier rubbed the top of her straits."See ? Good lady friend get rewarded."



"So what do you cerebrate is going to chance when Sister Olivia shows up ?"

Helena perked up, turning to Sophie. She was eating breakfast with her friends and the humor had suddenly turned sour.

"What ?"

"You didn't go to detention finis night. She'll probably burst in like the Four equestrian and decollate you with a flaming sword."

A flare pass of despiteful ire allowed Helena to regain her composure."wellspring unless she tells me that I've actually been expelled, I don't care about what she has to say. I'm done being afraid of her."

"You sound like Saint Francis Xavier,"said one of her friends.

The wrangle sent a bolt of electricity up her spine.

Sophie began to giggle."Yeah, you really do. Lord, forgive my ungodly feelings, but when he jumped between you two and broke her ruler, it was one of the coolest things I had ever seen. I could have almost fallen for him."

The other girls all squealed and laughed, but Helena had to curb her looking of disbelief and terror. She had seen Xavier rape Sophie for hours on end, and even if her memories had been erased, to see her say such a thing about Xavier made her need to throw up. Then there was her former understanding to be concerned : Xavier hadn't yet given her a project for the day. The menu had just told her to wait, but it was the waiting that was truly killing her. Regardless of her concern, the remembering of him shielding her from Sister Olivia flashed through her mind as it had again and again, and for the residue of breakfast, she couldn't get it out.



Helena sat at her desk, waiting for the first class to start. Everyone was anxious, unsure of what would happen when sis Olivia arrived. Neither Helena nor Saint Francis Xavier had attended detainment the night before, both because they weren't sure they still had it and as a sign of protest if they did. The door opened and the nun stepped inside, looking far more run down than usual. She avoided looking at the class and simply began writing at the blase. capital of Montana's tautness increased, almost wishing that whatever was going to happen would just materialize already. The class progressed without any incidents. Not once did Sister Olivia raise her voice, scold anyone, or even look at the class. What was with her ? Was she so wild that she had actually snapped ? Or was there some other reasonableness for her behavior ?



Ten hours earlier :

Olivia looked around, wondering whether or not she was dreaming. She was standing in the university Christian church, but she couldn't call back how she had gotten there. She remembered going to bed, she was even wearing her night-robe. The looking of the church… was different from what it would usually be. All the candles were lit, but instead of the beautiful light they usually cast, they instead produced an inauspicious, almost damn radiance.

"At firstly I thought it was simply see red issues, but I'm moderately sure I have you figured out. Your hard-and-fast rules and fretful trigger finger's breadth when it comes to punishment, it isn't unconstipated nun ruthlessness. You simply lie with to inflict pain."

She turned around, spotting Xavier walking down the gangway. Like the church, there was something dissimilar about him. His center were wider than before, bloodshot, and his smile was savage.

"Xavier ? ! What in the lord's figure are you doing here ? ! bookman aren't allowed in the church building after minute and you're in enough fuss as it is ! Get—"

Her arm and torso burst in a chain of small-scale explosion, splattering her blood across the pews, as if she had just been hit with half a twelve deer lick. She was thrown back, pouring blood from her injury and mouth, but when she hit the ground, her physical structure was completely intact. She lay on the base, panting like she had just run a endurance contest as she tried to penetrate what had just happened to her.

"But that is a problem. You see, when two sadists meet, there is an unavoidable fate…"Xavier stood over her, his face having lost the mask of humanity. He grinned at her with his teeth looking like the cartridge of a nail gun. He had his hand over his face like a masquerade party, with his tongue now several sentence its original length and wrapped around his wrist, and razor nipper at the bakshis of his fingers, one of which he dragged across the aerofoil of his eye and tore open."When two sadists meet, one inevitably devours the other, and you are way out of your league."

She stared at him, all courage and specialty robbed from her soulfulness at the mickle of his unholy tool."What in God's name are you ?"

"I can't even tell you how many metre I've been asked of that question. In a way, it's flattering, but now I'm variety of sick of hearing it."

With a whirl of his finger, he materialized a ball gag that wrapped around her pass and secured itself in her mouth. She tried to rend it out, but from the rafters of the church service, a rophy reached down and snapped around her wrist joint. It locked her weapon system behind her cover and pulled upwards, forcing her to her feet and threatening to dislocate her berm.

"Normally I would let you hold your fun. After all, there is nothing I love Thomas More than watching others suffer. However, when you start hassling Helena, I become rile. I don't blame you for not knowing, but that girl belongs to me. She is my belongings. I have raft of other toy that I would happily let you abuse, but she's special. I'm the solitary one who gets to torment her, and since you got in my way, I decided it's time for you to face some punishment of your own."

He snapped his fingers, summoning his malicious flames to burn away her clothes and all of her body hair's-breadth. The church was filled with the sound of her thigh-slapper, but nonentity would ever hear her. The flames receded and she whimpered in pain, but her rage allowed her to overcome her embarrassment. She glared at him, as if to ask"how dare you ?"

"You are not the first sadist I've encountered in my long spirit. I've anguished plenty of others, and I must say, they can be the most entertaining."

Xavier strode past her and gave a otiose swish of his hand. Without even touching her, he opened four long slice across her abdomen. She screamed through her gag with her rake running down her branch and dripping on the carpet.

"You see… it is not quite pain that sadists are after, but the power of inflicting pain. They seek the knowledge that they can do whatever they want to someone and face no repercussions from it. They enjoy the power remainder between their victim and themselves and want their victim to be as aware of it as possible."He began whisking his hook against her back, one finger at a time, each one drawing Forth River to a greater extent blood."They remind their victim of this with every… last… scratch."

He came around to her straw man and dragged the claw of his power finger's breadth across her collarbone, sending drip of crimson running down her chest. Leaning down, he laughed and gluttonously licked the profligate off her melon-sized tits, taking excess time to absorb on her tit. She shuddered in repulsion, feeling him tickle her areola with his lingua and lips.

He then moved up, licking away her tears while whispering in her ear."But when the sadist is the victim, they realize just how powerless they really are. All their living has been spent in trying to maintain absolute mastery over every facet of their cosmos, but now, what little dominance they have is taken away from them. Beyond the pain, beyond the mortification, they are forced to bear from their enceinte fear : the reality that they are mere insects, unable to do anything at all if something steps on them."

His hook disappeared and he jammed his digit into her pussy while pinching hard on her clit. Sister Olivia screamed at the top of her lungs, having never known that sensory faculty such as these even existed. The brutality invoked painfulness in her, but the stimulation drew a physiologic reaction of a gratifying tactual sensation. With his early hand, he grabbed throat, leaving her struggling for every breath.

"Tell me, how does it feel ? In your classroom, you were a queen, a god even. Your educatee were terrified of you and you handed out penalisation like it was second nature, released it like your intimation. Here, you are nothing. Look around. There are no pupil following your every intelligence, no one is here trying to stay in your thoroughly goodwill. Has it hit you yet ? The authority you thought you wielded was goose egg more than an legerdemain, a mere quirk of your position as a instructor. ‘ You're fired ’, all you needed to hear were those two give-and-take, and in a month, you'd be sucking dick on the street corner to pay your bills. You are nothing more than an unimportant human, clinging to deed and bureaucracy so that you can give meaning to your life history through the pain you inflict on others."He turned around and took a few gradation away."Through my pitilessness, I shall instruct you kindness. Your body is beautiful, very aphrodisiac, and it shall serve as the sail in which I will paint a portrayal of horror. But let's not step on it things ; we have all night after all. offset thing first, I want a taste."

More R-2 reached down from the rafters, this clip wrapping around her knee and lifting them up. She cried out from the painful sensation in her berm as she was pulled off her feet, using all of the strength in her arms to keep back the joints from dislocating when her consistency was turned horizontal. The ropes then pulled her legs apart, as if the binds were threaded through unseeable block. One concluding lead wrapped around her shoulder joint and cervix, keeping her from tilting all the way over. Xavier approached, running his fingers against her labia. She struggled against her binds, outraged from his violating spot. Smirking, he kneeled down and ran his spit between her mouth. The stock from her cutting had congealed like hot fudge, mixing with the mouthful of her womanhood into a Delicious sweet for the black-hearted Antichrist.

sister Olivia doubled her movement to part absolve of her alliance, struggling not just to escape, but to ignore the hotshot pulsing through her. His tongue was slithering inside of her like an eel, several times longer than the spit of an average human. It almost felt like it was lined with hundreds of tiny suction cups, latching onto every nerve ending in her vagina and pulling on it. He was drinking in her wetness, savoring it like ambrosia. The nun's spine locked up, her entire eubstance going strict as she felt him tuck his fingers into her mother fucker. He began to express joy, continuing to stimulate his lingua inside her pussy was thrusting his fingers inside her anus. With each push, he could sense her cunt getting wetter and wetting agent. Olivia's whimpers of painful sensation and humiliation began to change, becoming shriek whines as undeniable delight soaked through her whole soundbox. She could palpate something coming ; she could feel cracks in the ice beneath her human foot. He could smell it as well, prompting him to double his efforts.

tilt her head back, Olivia cried out through her gag, squirting like a squeezed lemon. Saint Francis Xavier got to his substructure, licking his rim in satisfaction."I thought you would hold out longer. Look at yourself, a couple fingers in your back room access and a natural language in your twat and you turn into a waterfall. Pathetic. Oh how I would lie with to bring in all of my fellow students and troop them past you, let them see you now. Let them see what even the exacting babe of the church becomes when she meets a force greater than herself. This is admittedly power, the power to reveal humans as the lowly animal they really are."

He undressed, revealing his erect humanness. Olivia squealed at the mess of it, knowing what was coming. He stood between her peg, letting his member lay draped over her pussy like a fallen tree.

"A char's virginity is a funny thing. Its economic value alteration depending on the age. A piddling girl's virginity is priceless, but not in a way that makes it desirable. It is so a voice of her eubstance that to have it is an act of complete befoulment. To take it when she doesn't have the maturity or age to know what it is… is like winning a fight by kicking a man in the balls. It's just a low act. No one but a pedophile would be unforced to take a short girl's virginity, because it would mean destroying the whiteness and innocence that makes her such a treasure.

When a girl reaches adolescence, it becomes valuable. She is now cognizant of herself, of her sexuality. She is still young, her sexual essence still pristine and pure, uncontaminated by the world around her. If she feels lustfulness, men will want to satisfy her, to feel her gratitude in welcoming her to the grownup world. They want to unleash the vixen, see the energy of youth and help her to explore. If she is shy, men will require to teach her, usher her the world she hides from, and see the beautiful shower of expressions from her stark soulfulness : fear, annoyance, regret, fulfilment, use, and finally intimate walking on air. They want to have sex the joy of holding that small, neural animate being in their hands, of having complete control over her and bending her to their will so that they can find the transformation of shy innocence into sexual self-actualization.

When the little girl becomes a woman and leaves puberty, her virginity increase a unique sweetheart. She becomes like a candy : hard on the outside but voiced on the inside. Her mind has grown and adapted to the adult world. Her consistence has fully developed into the perfect union of youth and adulthood. But her heart is still like that of a child, untouched. Her hymen is like an anchor, that tiny handhold that she clings to in order to maintain her ingenuousness. Her virginity is the mountain elevation that no man has ever reached. We as a culture expect it to be gone by this time, but the fact that it is still there makes it a true gem. It is a fruit, a"cherry ”, that has fully ripened and is ready to be plucked.

Then when she gets older… it gets form of creepy. After 35, you sort get the feeling that there is something wrong with her. You know that there is some ground why some other man hasn't sealed the mint, and your instincts tell you to keep your distance. Virginity after that age is just sad.

But I digress ; you've reached the age where your dead body has ripened while maintaining that precious innocence. Are you ready to finally become a tangible charwoman ? To experience a man call for you as his own and strip away your vindication ?"She desperately shook her head, terrified of what he was about to do."That's the spirit !"

Guiding himself in, he buried his putz up to the cornerstone in a undivided thrust of cruelty and strength. baby Olivia cried out, her voice bouncing among the rafters and between the pews. She could feel him, his phallus having pierced her like the gig of Longinus. But it wasn't just her body, she felt as if her very soul had been ripped open up like an orange and something toxic and evil was being poured on her exposed insides. She felt dirty, she felt defiled, and she felt upset, crippled almost. Saint Francis Xavier licked his lips to the sound of her belly laugh and the deal of the agony in her eyes, both physical and excited. He pulled out of her, the blood of her hymen matching the sputter and stains left behind from the cuts he made earlier.

From there, he turned into a car, grabbing her by the hip joint and using the head of his peter like a jackhammer on the entrance to her womb. Her unswayed womanhood was being turned into a receptacle for his abusive thrusts ; her body, created by God, turned into the Antichrist's toy. She looked back, staring at the crucifix on the back wall of the church, upside down from her position. She begged and prayed for God to save her, to protect her from this lusus naturae. Her eyes were locked on the statue of Savior while bust poured from her eyes. The statue remained unmoving, the form brass proving to be nothing more than than that.

Xavier's thrusts never slowed or faltered, he never stopped to beguile his breath or readjust his stance. Olivia's second unwilling orgasm came ten min after the initial penetration, a outpouring of her arousal splashing across Saint Francis Xavier. He didn't stop, he continued barreling into her. If anything, his speed and furiousness increased. His smirk changed into a savage grin, his teeth gleaming in the light of the candles. From there, the head gate opened, with Olivia cumming again and again, having an orgasm almost every mo. She sobbed harder than ever in her life, humiliated not just because of what was happening to her, but because of how good it felt. Every orgasm was beyond euphoric, shaming every goodness feeling in her life.

Xavier soon came, shooting so a good deal semen into her with so practically pressure level that she almost felt it push her back. He pulled out, admiring his handicraft. Olivia assumed it was over, hoping that he would unlace her while trying to ignore the belief of semen and snatch succus trickling out of her. Once again showing the depths of his pitilessness, Xavier forced himself into her asshole, sodomizing her while using his seed as a lubricant. For the umpteenth sentence, she screamed, receiving no joy from the anal assault. This time, instead of holding her by the hips, Xavier squeezed her breasts brutally hard, strangling them while he violated her arsehole. It continued on like that for hr, Xavier raping her with inhuman stamina, brutalizing every hole to the detail of haemorrhage. He would taunt her until he came and then impress on to another dapple, switching between her ass and pussy without ever stopping to pick himself off, deliver for when he would skull-fuck her.

Two hours before dawn, Sister Olivia was at concluding lowered to the level. Her consistence was etched with stinger from head word to toe and she was wallowing in a puddle of blood and semen. Her glasses were broken, her middle blank. Xavier stood over her, tired and satisfied. He put his foot on her top dog, pushing down as if to shell her skull."How does it feel to be broken ? To be powerless ? I'm going to make surely you never forget it."

baby Olivia bolted up in bed, sobbing and drenched in sweat. She looked around wildly, expecting to see the church. She was in her bedroom, still wearing the Sami underwear and nightgown she had worn to bed, and there wasn't a single cut on her body. She grasped her rood on her bedside table and began feverishly praying, asking God to protect her from whatever evil had evoked the high-risk nightmare of her life.



For the rest of the day, Sister Olivia was unable to front her class, but it was Xavier she was the most terrified of. She knew it had just been a bad dream, but it had scared her to the pointedness where she couldn't feel at early scholar, even classes that Xavier wasn't in. But in the true, what had happened to her had been real, and just as he had done to Sophie clock time and prison term again, he had simply removed all vestige of her torturing. The only difference was that he hadn't erased her memories of the night, leaving her with no choice but believe that everything had just been a terrible nightmare.




Chapter 7



The control panel broke unfreeze of the cap and struck a scholar, the recession cutting him from his tabernacle to the middle of his brow and sending blood pouring onto the level. Everyone in the hallway was either left petrified or frantic, hearing the clang and the cry of pain. Thane was there, still taking pictures of the schoolhouse and now finding something to photograph. This was no coincidence. In the bunch, Daphne licked her lips in sadistic ecstasy. She had dreamed of having king like this since she was a little girl, the power to stimulate havoc and impose harm. She could find it bubbling within her, the Antichrist's energy, like a fetus developing in her womb. Down the anteroom, Thane raised his tv camera above his capitulum and snapped a icon, and once it was developed, he would see a sour figure amongst the students, unidentifiable but plain.

This was the s chance event today, but the only that the school would pay care to. It was time to move on, and she knew exactly who to victimize.



Screaming and clutching her handwriting, Helena fell off her toilet with the all course of instruction watching. She was in Chemistry, doing a group experiment with the former students at the table, when the glass beaker atop the hot plate had suddenly shattered and sprayed her hand with churn water. With her skin molting into stinging blister, Helena tried to look through her tear as the instructor rushed to her aid. While all the bookman in class were whispering amongst themselves, Daphne sat in the spine of the room, trying to declare in her laugh as black arc crackled around her fingertips.



Nearly mad from the pain of her burns and trying not to cry, Helena staggered into the infirmary with the help of the teacher. Seeing the state of the student, the schooling nursemaid bolted up from her desk.

"Sister Ellie, Ms. O'Connor has been badly burned !"the teacher exclaimed.

The suck hurriedly began applying burn unction to Helena's hand, making her pant in assuagement. Just the smell of the sang-froid cream sent shivers up her spine from the decimation of her agony, but the pain was still vivid. As the nun began wrapping her in bandage, she looked around at the row of bottom in the scholarly person ward future threshold. There was only one former scholar there, currently asleep on a cot, but her slumber expression hit Helena like a punch to the gut.

"Sophie !"

Pulling herself away from the nun, she ran through the modest auditorium to her unconscious roomie, leaving beyond a trail of ointment-soaked bandages. She grasped Sophie's bridge player with both of hers, wincing from the agitation of her burns."Sophie ! Sophie ! Are you ok ? Wake up !"

Sophie stirred slightly but didn't receptive her centre.

Sister Ellie strode over and gently pulled her away."She just fainted, she'll be fine. We're going to have her eternal rest here tonight so we can save an eye on her. Come on, we need to finish bandaging your hand."

Helena reluctantly let go of Sophie and returned to the office so that her hand could be wrapped up. As the end of the cotton line was taped, the entrance to the hospital opened and Xavier limped in. Seeing him, Helena's hair nearly stood on end from her craze. Had he done this ? Had he done this to her and Sophie ? !

"Excuse me, nurse ? I slipped down the stairs and I think I sprained my ankle."

"Oh Jehovah, I got students dropping like flies. Both of you pick a bed and get some repose. Lad, I'll bring you an icepack and something to dampen the pain until you can move."

Shooting him a dirty look, Helena strode by Xavier and lied down on the bed next to Sophie's, cradling her burned hand. Saint Francis Xavier picked a cot on the early side of the room, and the nurse brought him an icepack and some pills. As soon as she returned to her office, Saint Francis Xavier snapped his fingers. A metaphysical black mantle sealed off the room, separating the wet-nurse's berth from the auditorium, then vanished. Xavier had just soundproofed the room, and to anyone looking in, null would look out of the average. His cause hidden from the nurse, he climbed out of bed and walked over to Helena, discarding the limp he had used earlier.

"Let me see your injuries."

"Fuck off, I don't want you admiring your handiwork."

Since she had already cursed sis Olivia, she saw no point in keeping a civic tongue around Xavier. Besides, God would forgive her.

Sighing in annoyance, he sat on the edge of Sophie's bed."You idiot, why do you think I'm here ? I sensed you were hurt and wanted to make sure enough you were ok."

This was the stopping point matter Helena had expected Xavier to say. This vexation, this kindness… Before, he always seemed to be in dominance of every situation, but now he seemed like he had been completely blindsided. The look on his aspect and his gentle tone made her rosiness, regardless of her feelings.

"Well… what about Sophie ? Did you do that as well ?"

"Yeah, but relax. It's just slight case of anemia. She'll be right as rainwater tomorrow. Now let me see your hand."

Normally, Xavier's confession would forget her struggling to arrest her rage, but it was the fact he had been so bluntly honest that left her fury unable to heat. Plus, if it was really nothing more than genus Anemia, there wasn't much of a dot of getting mad. There were muckle of other manner he could have knocked her out. It seemed he just needed her out of the way, rather than hurt. She slowly sat up and held out her hand, letting him gently unravel the bandages that the nurse had just put on her.

"So what exactly happened ? Judging by the way it's wrapped and the ointment applied, I'm guessing that you were burned somehow."

"I was in alchemy and hot beaker broke. Considering all the things you put me through, I'm surprised you'd tutelage about something like this."

Having removed the bandages, he gently wiped away the ointment, holding her delicate hand like an icy rose. Clutching her hand in his loose grip like a butterfly, he brought it to his lip and blew on her scald fingers as if to warm up them with his breath on a cold day. capital of Montana gave a pocket-size moan of relief as she felt the suntan disappear, as if the molted tissue was being blown off like debris and revealing untouched cutis underneath.

"Helena, I am a curve man. Your brain, body, and soulfulness belong to me and I enjoy making you suffer in my little plot. I love that look on your look when you're bounce in ropes, I love the sound you make when I violate you, and I love the heartache of guiltiness and revulsion you feel when I make you do matter that you consider sinful."He then kissed her hand and looked into her centre, wearing the same kind smile as when she had jumped off the diving board."But of all the severe thing I've done to you and will bear on to do until you finally have in to me, I will never, ever hurt you, aside from maybe the seal I left on you, but that's the elision. After all, I still intend to make you my queer and my bride, and when I do, I will protect you and make you smile for the rest of your life."

capital of Montana pulled her mitt away from Saint Francis Xavier's and stood up. The fluttering of her heart scared her More than his words. She looked at her hand, completely undamaged, with her skin still as soft as silk. Should she… give thanks him ? No, not after everything he had been through.

She looked back at him, using her anger and impatience to squelch the strange feelings now burning within her."What is my undertaking for today ? The card told me just to wait. What am I supposed to do ?"

Xavier smiled and turned back to Sophie."Well since Sophie will pass the dark here, I want you to sleep in her bed tonight."



"So you're Lily ? It's nice to meet you."

Lily didn't immediately respond, unable to look up into Daphne's centre. She had watched her boyfriend shag this girl and now she was just talking to her like it was nada ? Not only that, but this woman had stood over her and smiled as Lily licked Xavier's cum out of her pussy.

"Yeah… it's… it's dainty to meet you."

"Xavier talks about you all the time. He says you're the prettiest girl in the world and the perfect girlfriend. You're the most of import somebody in the world to him."

The knot in Lily's stomach loosened. Strange as it was, finding someone who knew about her relationship with Xavier was comforting, and it helped to have mortal else state her that Xavier loved her.

"Really ? He does ?"

"Of course, and I just mean your relationship is the dulcet thing ever. Xavier told me that you were a slight tense after our starting time meeting and asked me to come and clear the air. How about you and I find somewhere secret where we can talk ?"

Taking Lily by the mitt so that she couldn't resist, she pulled her across campus to an apart pip behind one of the elementary shoal edifice. Daphne gently pushed her against the chunk, tossing her and Lily's Word pocketbook aside.

"Xavier and I have been fucking for years. You know, just to bring around. What you to have is serious, so I'm a slight curious about you."

She started fondling Lily's underdeveloped trunk, making her whine in overplus.

"occlusive ! What are you doing ? !"

"ejaculate on, haven't you ever wanted to try it with a miss ? Besides, you've already licked Xavier's sperm out of my cunt."

retention Lily pressed against the wall, Daphne hiked up her skirt and jammed her hand into her panties. She cried out as the stranger molested her, inserting her finger's breadth into the place only Xavier was allowed to rival. She tried to push Daphne away, but the upperclassman had a firm clench on her, plus Lily could not crop up lots strength while she was being fingered.

"No ! Please !"

"come on, you know you like it. Take it like a trade good girl. You are a good lady friend, aren't you ?"

Lily stopped resisting, though she looked no less pitiable. The phrase"trade good girl"had triggered her submissive obedience to Xavier.

‘ Wow, Saint Francis Xavier wasn't kidding when he said he had broken her spirit. He's got her trained like Pavlov's dog.'

Daphne grabbed Lily's face and began kissing her, her fingerbreadth pumping back and Forth in her kitty-cat while her tongue slithered in her mouth. Even after going down on Daphne back in Xavier's room, Lily wanted to call in repulsion from kissing a girl. Her body was reacting to the harassment, but she held no attraction to women. daphne didn't guardianship. Like Xavier, she loved violating girls, and the more unwilling they were, the full. Getting more aggressive, Daphne pulled her fingers out of Lily and jammed them into her mouth, forcing them so far into her throat she almost gagged."Yeah, consume it, you little slut."

She then stepped back and ripped off her shirt and her bra. Grabbing Lily, she forced her human face into her chest, smothering her with her tits. Once again, Lily tried to push Daphne off her, overwhelmed with the hotshot of the heavy pee balloons against her face and desperate for air.

"Come on, sucking on them."

Tears streaming down her face, Lily wrapped her lips around daphne's pap and began pulling on them, all while Daphne slapped and spat on her. Once her chest were thoroughly painted with Lily's saliva, Daphne forced her to the basis and fully undressed. With Lily on her backbone, Daphne settled on top of her, sitting on her face. Openly crying, Lily began licking Daphne's cunt just like before, while struggling to obtain room to catch one's breath. She hated herself for what she was doing, how this woman was degrading her. She tried to stay brave as Daphne ripped off her annulus and panties, revealing her blotto little incision, wet and glistening from being fingered. Daphne began smacking her pussy, making Lily strain up and get across her peg from the stinging annoyance. She was aiming heterosexual person for her clitoris, striking it like she was trying to kill a fly.

Loving her control over the pathetic whelp, Daphne changed her position, getting into a crab walk and rubbing her ass against Lily's face."semen on, lick my asshole ! Lick it !"

Not having the will to campaign back, Lily began swirling her tongue around Daphne's anus, working it inside her while Daphne played with herself. She could barely breathe, but at this spot, she wouldn't mind dying. After a arcminute, Daphne got up off Lily. Without her dupe watching, she used the powers Xavier had given her to materialize a large strap-on dildo. Securing herself in the harness, she flipped Lily onto her breadbasket and got on top of her."Let's see how well you can take up a cock."

Lily murmured a pocket-size plea for clemency and then screamed as daphne forced the dildo into her asshole without any kind of lubrication. daphne pushed it in all the way and then lifted herself up. Pushing Lily's face into the ground, she began heaving her dead body and dropping it, fucking her asshole with obvious pitilessness. Lily whined with each brutal thrust, her tears blurring her vision and her mouth filled with the taste of grunge and green goddess. Over and over again, her small body shook with each insertion of the toy, making her feel like her asshole was going to snap spread out. But beyond the pain, it was humiliating, getting brutally sodomized while grimace down in the soil. She didn't make out how long Daphne raped her, it felt same hours listening to her jape in her ear while she herself cried in pain in the ass, but she eventually got up, removed the strap-on, and forced it into Lily's sassing like a pacifier.

"Wow, you really are a soundly daughter. I wish you and Xavier a hanker and happy spirit together."

Giggling sadistically, Daphne got dressed and left Lily there, curled up in the fetal position with the dildo still in her oral fissure and her anus haemorrhage. Crossing the campus, Daphne was spun around as Xavier angrily grabbed her wrist and pulled her aside, just as she had done to Lily.

"What is it ? What did I do ? If this is about that girl, you said I could trifle with her !"

Xavier glared at her, a face of choler on his typeface that she never wanted to see again."You and Helena have chemistry together. Did you cause that burning on her hand ?"

The query made daphne give a double proceeds."O'Connor ? What does that beef have to do with this ?"

"result the question !"

"Yes ! I made the beaker shatter ! You told me to get fuss, so I thought I'd founder her what she had coming !"

"Don't you dare smart her again ! Ever !"

daphne's expression became red with anger."Why ? ! Why would you care about that too big for one's breeches psycho ?"

"Because I have chosen her to be my king when I take over this universe ! She is the one I will clear my wife and you will bow to her when that day comes !"

Forgetting who she was talking to, Daphne exploded."Never ! I'll never bow to her and I'll never accept her ! This is bullshit ! You can't just—"

Xavier swung his arm and sent four chains bursting from the ground, made of the same ethereal lightness as her collar. Securing themselves to that shackle, they pulled her to her knees.

"I think you and I need to clarify our relationship. You are not my partner or my equal. You are my servant and I am your master. You don't get a say in what I do and you don't get to interrogate me. Whether you like it or not, Helena will be my queen and you will obey her just as you obey me. If I tell you to you to kiss her feet, you will do it like it's your favourite thing in the world. Understood ?"daphne simply glared at him."Understood ?"he asked again, his face in from hers with his eyes literally burning.

"Yes, Master."



Helena stared at Sophie's empty bed like it was a all in animate being on the side of the road. The sheets and mantle had all been changed since the last time Xavier had been there, but still… a lot of things had happened in this bed, none of them good. But this was the easiest trial Xavier had given her. She didn't have to do anything but lie down and sleep. Sighing in surrender, she removed her annulus and blouse and climbed into bed. The hall suite at this school were perfectly harmonious, so it felt a footling strange to be sleeping on the early side of the room with the bulwark to her right hand. The bed smelled like Sophie, but Helena didn't mind.

The lights turned off and her alarm clock set, capital of Montana lay on her back and waited for sleep to come. Easier said than done. Her mind refused to settle and her body would not slack up. She stared at the cap, telling herself again and again that this was the same sight Sophie had whenever Saint Francis Xavier raped her. Her friend would seem up and cry, seeing that claim Saami section of plaster tiles while the Antichrist had his way with her. What had she thought about ? What were the thoughts and feelings rushing through her idea during those horrendous nights ?

She knew exactly why Xavier was making her do this : he wanted to ca-ca her curious as to what Sophie had gone through, but she couldn't help but follow with his plan. Just like when she had watched that porno, she wondered what it had felt like to have sex, even if Xavier's way with Sophie had been red and horrific. Taking away all the bad stuff and nonsense, all the fearfulness and pain from being violated, what did it feel like when Sophie had intercourse with Xavier ? If Sophie had been willing or even tidal bore let Xavier use her body, what would it find like ?

‘ Oh God, delight don't let Xavier come here tonight. That's what he's going to do, isn't it ? He's going to evidence me what Sophie experienced by doing the precise same affair to me !'

She could already picture it, him holding himself over her, that sadistic smirk of seduction on his nerve. She swung her arm at the empty space he would have occupied, dispelling the figment of her imagination like it was a pull of sess. She suddenly stopped, her physical structure so still it was as if she had been flash-frozen. She was staring at her helping hand, outstretched before her and wrapped up. Since everyone knew she had been burned and she couldn't simply say that the Antichrist had healed her, she would cause to sustain it bandaged it for a while, simply for appearance. What he had told her in the infirmary was ringing in her idea like church bells.

‘ He's done a lot of bad things to me, but it's on-key that he's never actually offend me, aside from maybe that stigma neckband. Sophie always screamed in agony when Saint Francis Xavier used his flame on her, but they weren't painful at all to me. Did he do that on purpose to protect me ? He said that he would never, ever hurt me. That's right, he won't just rape me like he did to Sophie. He wants to win my heart and have me give him my virginity willingly. I will never sleep together a twisted fiend like him, no thing what… but at least I can say that he could be worse.'

Yawning, she tightened the blankets around herself and rolled onto her side, her hands to her sassing as if in entreaty, at concluding falling asleep to the smell of the bandages.



Sister Olivia kneeled at her bed, praying for God to protect her from the horrible nightmare she had suffered the night before. Dream or not, she didn't know if she could make it being raped like that again. Hopefully, after a trade good Nox's sleep, she would regain her nerve and put her students back in their place. Certain she had secured her soul against evil, she climbed into bed and went to slumber. Saint Francis Xavier soon retrieved her for another night of fun.



Helena zoomed through the water of the schooling pool, passing by her fellow student like they were detent swimming for the first time. Her task for the day was to watch another porno and masturbate to it. She wasn't looking forward to it, but she had to remind herself that it could always be worse. Besides, unlike the Mexican valium, that DVD player stashed in her Christian Bible bag wasn't hindering her movements in the pool. She had managed to convince the manager that swimming wouldn't agitate her"wounded"hand, and her Burns or unguent wouldn't contaminate the water. Having slept well through the night and now enjoying one of her favorite hobbies, she at last felt like things were right in the world.

Two rows down, Daphne was watching her with truly indescribable rage. Of all people, why did Saint Francis Xavier feature to pick Helena to be his queen ? ! ‘ She doesn't deserve it, that uptight gripe ! He already fucked me and gave me his baron ! I should be the one he marries ! Me ! ME ! I should be his queen ! That Zealot cunt should just cut down stagnant !'



The form soon ended, with all of the girls herding back to the locker way to shower off and get dressed. Daphne was the net to go in, her eyes lit with bloodlust. All of the other students had already left, but with only a cogitation hall after this, Helena was allowing herself to savor the rain shower and thoroughly wash off the chlorine.

"Hey !"

Helena turned around and daphne slammed her against the wall, squeezing her breast brutally hard. She cried out in pain and tried to crusade Daphne off her, both young lady naked.

"Ah ! What the netherworld are you doing ? !"

"hitch away from Xavier, you bitch ! He's mine !"

Helena's eyes widened."What did you just say ?"

"I'm going to be his queen, not you ! I'll appearance you what happens when you get in my way ! If Xavier hasn't popped your cerise, I'll break you in for him !"

Daphne began working her fingers into Helena, and at that bit, every jail cell in her body seemed to line up, making her feel like she was made of Kevlar.

"Don't you dare equal me ! Don't you ever touch me !"

Pulling back her arm, she punched Daphne in the face as hard as she could, sending her sprawling back with a unwrap nose. Pushing off against the paries, capital of Montana hurled herself at her long-time curse and began beating her wildly with her fists. Hitting the opposing wall of the rain shower elbow room, Daphne ducked to the English to sidestep Helena's poke.

Helena stood over her, cracking her knuckles."Of all the girls in this schooling to pick a conflict with, you picked the wrong one."

daphne's eyes became pitch-dark with diabolic energy."right back at you."

She tackled Helena, knocking her to the slippery primer and sitting on top of her. Helena shifted her promontory to the English, barely dodging a downwardly punch. Daphne's clenched fist smashed the concrete story like it was Styrofoam.

‘ Oh my god, she's not human ! What did Xavier do to make her like this ? !'

Grabbing her arm, Helena pushed against Daphne's human elbow to force her to wave off to the side. capital of Montana got to her feet and spun around on the slick floor to return a squawk to daphne's jaw, sending her staggering out of the rain shower and crashing one of the work bench. She stood up, her dead body rippling as the dismal power began to destabilize from her furore. Her nerve contorted, her teeth becoming like needles and her cheek disappearing. She sent her arm rocketing towards Helena, the limb stretching like rubber with claws at the confidential information of her digit. Helena ducked out of the way, gaining a boastfully cut across the shoulder but otherwise avoiding scathe.

With blood running down her chest, she bolted up and charged towards Daphne. Any normal human would run or be absolutely petrified, but Helena was too pissed off to find anything but the ravenous desire to beat her opponent. She had known since the night Xavier enslaved her that she would experience to agitate a battle like this someday, so there was no point in feeling fear. Her mind had become as focused as a laser, blocking out the nuisance in her shoulder and the absence seizure of her clothes. She saw only openings in Daphne's transforming body and variables in the footlocker way : slippery floors, hard footlocker, and benches occupying space.

"You're not Xavier, but you'll do ! I'll purge this school day of your diabolical existence !"

She sent her fist rocketing towards Daphne and struck her in the eye.

The mutating lady friend shook off the injury."I'LL killing YOU, YOU STUPID cunt !"

Grabbing Helena by the arm, she picked her up and tossed her at the nearby row of sinks. Helena nearly blacked out from the impact and could finger the mirrors shattering against her back. daphne charged and delivered a wall-crunching biff, but avoiding the tap, Helena lashed out and slammed a handful of mirror sherd into Daphne's side, blinding her in one eye. Staggering back, Daphne gave an insensate cry of pain, and taking reward of the first step, capital of Montana unleashed another barrage fire of clout, striking Daphne over and over again with her bleeding fists.

After the sixth biff, Daphne swung her arm and delivered five cuts across capital of Montana's tummy, almost deep enough to rip spread out her trunk cavity. This was an combat injury that Helena could not cut, and distracted by the pain, she could not stop Daphne from again grabbing her and hurling her across the room, this time into a row of lockers. The alloy crumpled easily against her consistency, but capital of Montana was spitting up bloodline when she hit the ground. One of the lockers opened up and something fell out, landing on her back and making her flinch in pain. waiting, it was a flooring hockey golf-club !

Feeling her second wind coming on, Helena got to her substructure with the gild in her script. Daphne lunged with a grotesque thigh-slapper, but Helena knocked aside her mutating arm and struck her upside the head with the golf-club, hitting her so punishing that the hooked end broke off. Undeterred, capital of Montana spun the fracture end around in her hired man and stabbed Daphne in the side of the neck opening with the broken end. A kick to the breadbasket sent the she-beast binding, but the injury inflicted were meaning less and less with each passing secondment as the shadow within her retain to twist her body into an abomination.

Screaming like a banshee, Daphne leapt across the room towards Helena, but before she could deliver her strike, an invisible office slammed her against the wall with decent power to mash half her skeletal frame. Xavier was standing in the room access of the locker room, his coating now a curtain of black flame surging around him.

"daphne !"he snarled.

He strode over to her, the pathetic retch raising a handwriting and begging him to mercy. His heart dark with cruelty, he kicked her arm aside and began stomping on her."How dare you lay so much as a digit on her ? ! I warned you ! I told you what she meant to me ! A rabid gripe like you isn't worthy to be my servant !"

The Negroid fire around him then vanished as Helena tackled him, clutching his arm for reenforcement while in her injured land."No ! Don't kill her !"

He looked down at her, confused."After what she did to you ? I can't allow anyone who would smart you to live."

Tears were streaming down her bloodied expression."She was always mean, but you're the one who made her into a giant !"

Xavier sighed."As you wish."

He snapped his fingers and Daphne's soundbox began to deliver to normal, the dark powers he had given her stabilizing while he healed her body. He then turned to capital of Montana."I swear to you, I never wanted this to pass off. I never wanted you to be harmed."

She glared at him with indefinable wildness."Yeah, well, even you can't always get what you want, especially when you pull shit like this !"



Swallowing her pridefulness, Helena reluctantly allowed Xavier to heal her, at which power point, she got dressed and left the locker way without so much as a glance or parole to him. Having told Helena he wouldn't kill Daphne, he gave her one last chance and allowed her to resume being his servant. For the adjacent few twenty-four hours, things continued on like this. Daphne continued on causing trouble around the school and around Thane, and Helena performed every trial Xavier assigned her, though he did give her the giving of space.



Standing at his desk in his dorm room, Thane looked through the hundreds of pictures he had taken, collecting all of the shots with the dark physical body. Ever since he had started photographing the school day, a lot of stroke had been occurring, and there was mass of division among the victim and the localisation. One morning, an elementary school pupil could accidentally drop off a finger's breadth to the paper tender, and in that same good afternoon, a college student could settle off a run in the university program library. The enceinte per centum of victims was the high school students, and those accidents often occurred when he was nearby.

‘ I can't consent this as coincidence. This being must be aware that I am looking for it and is trying to establish me chase it. But if I wonder if they know how close they've allowed me to get.'

He again looked through the pic of the entity. Since every word-painting only displayed a black figure, Thane had begun trying to take genial photographs of every scene before taking the actual photograph. With all the depiction he took and the trouble of crowds, it was side by side to impossible to think of individual faces, but one thing he had at least accomplished was memorizing the uniforms. He remembered there being a female person student standing in the spatial relation of the dour anatomy every time he took a picture, and even with the prominent margin for erroneous belief considering the kettle of fish in his memory, he was certain the figure was a girl.

But there was a problem with that. half of the accidents occurred between category, when the hallway of every building were flooded with student. The other one-half occurred randomly throughout the day, during classes. He was sure that this entity was masquerading as a female bookman, but what if it wasn't a scholarly person actually enrolled ? He had originally assumed it to be some kind of human that was causing it because of how well the evil was contained and hidden, but it could also be some kind of demonic entity, new to him or at the very least more powerful than the kinds he regularly dealt with, and could disguise itself as a student however it wanted like a chameleon.

If this was avowedly, then it meant worry. If the perpetrator weren't a real student, but merely a wolf in sheep's clothing hiding amongst the herd, then it would be all the more difficult to trace it down. It wouldn't have an identity that could be discovered and lead to its finding. But there was another possibility. Just because classes were in progress didn't mean value scholarly person were chained to their desks. In just the high schoolhouse buildings alone, there could be a C students in the antechamber for bath breaks or trips to the infirmary, not to mention no-show who skipped course of study all together.

He turned to a manila envelope beside him, given to him by Father Hauser. It contained the attendance disc for the stopping point several days. Looking through it, he saw a public figure that caught his eye. She had been absent or late quite often lately, many times when an fortuity took office, and had even been the dupe at one head, though for all he knew, she could have done it to exclude herself from suspicion.

"Hmmm, Helena O'Connor. I think it's clock time for you to have a public lecture with a few teachers."



"Helena, are you ok ? You look really sick."
The query was asked by one of her protagonist in the cafeteria during breakfast the succeeding sunrise. capital of Montana was blushing, her breathing was quick, and her bm were slower than common."Yeah, I'm fine."
The reason for her condition was the tribulation of the day that Xavier had set up for her. Her panties had some kind of curse word on them that would make them resonate with extreme intensity against her slit, making her flavor like she had a silenced phone hidden in her underwear and it was being called every minute. This continuous titillation was driving her crazy, making her wish she could touch herself and break that orgasmic room access. Every time she tried, her cotton panty would become like blade, keeping her fingerbreadth out as if she were wearing a chastity belted ammunition. The arousal was torturous, too strong for her to simply ignore, but too feeble to trigger off the climax she so desperately wanted.
‘ I'd give my compensate hand to be able to she-bop right now. Oh God, what the snake pit is untimely with me ? !'

She looked around and spotted Daphne a few tables away. The two women made eye inter-group communication and Helena could sense the bloodlust, as well as the awe. If she did anything to Helena, anything at all, Xavier would stamp out her very slowly. capital of Montana also liked to imagine that she had shown Daphne that even without some diabolic powers, she was not person who could be killed easily.



"Helena O'Connor, please come to the Disciplinary citizens committee office. Helena O'Connor, please hail to the Disciplinary commission office."
The promulgation of the intercom shook her from her stupid attempt to focalize. She was sitting in math class, not even bothering to pay attention to the instructor, but working to just keep from losing her mind to the haunting stimulation of her vagina. She didn't know if it was really her panties vibrating or something else, but if it continued on any prospicient, she was going to egest out.

‘ Goddammit, what now ?'

murmuring in annoyance, she got up from her backside and walked to the door, and as she passed him, she made eye contact with Saint Francis Xavier. It was one of the classes they shared. She could see a assoil reaction in him, just from looking in his eye. He didn't appear alarmed or even worry, but he was intrigued. He knew something was going on and he was eager to see what would happen. She could hear him talking to her, as if he was inside her skull. It was the collar, connecting them.

‘ Don't stray too far.'

hearing him verbalize to her in this manner did not surprise her. After the things she had seen and experienced, she just considered it another expression of this rivalry.



The manner of walking to the disciplinary bureau was prospicient and difficult. Helena's ramification felt like jelly, and she had to arrest at the bathroom to clean herself from the…"runoff"… of her unwanted arousal. She wondered what it was that the Disciplinary Committee wanted with her. She hadn't caused any trouble in the past few 24-hour interval, not since her fight with Daphne. Saint Francis Xavier had fixed up everything in the storage locker room, so she was sure as shooting it wasn't about that. Was it because she still hadn't settled things with Sister Olivia ? Was she going to be suspended or even expelled ? But then… why wasn't Xavier called in with her ?

She soon arrived and in the waiting expanse sat Thane. He was staring at her intently, having known that there was something about her from the second she entered the elbow room. The receptionist directed her to the meeting room. Before stepping inside, she took a deep breathing place and put all of her campaign into ignoring the vibrating sensation between her legs and maintaining her composure. Inside, she found Father Brian, Father-God Hauser, and a priest she didn't recognize. The piece of furniture had all been removed but a single death chair, set out for her.

"Uh, what's going on here ?"

"capital of Montana, thank you for coming. Please, shoot a seat."

She shot Hauser a wary glance."I think I'll stand."

forefather Brian stepped forward."capital of Montana, we know things have been hard for you lately. start there was the terrible incident with those male child, then your failing health, that incident with sister Olivia, and now that burn. We wanted to tell you that you aren't in trouble and that you can ask us for help whenever you need it."

The unknown priest extended his hired hand with a grin. He wore a stole of the clergy."Ms. O'Connor, I'm Bishop Horatio Nelson from the Vatican Palace, and Father-God Brian asked me to come. He thought that a group prayer would help you provoke your disembodied spirit and remind you that you have God's protection."

‘ Do they bonk ? Have they figured it out ?'“ Ok, if you want to."

The three priest stood around her and Bishop Nelson began to speak with Hauser and Brian repeating him."Lord God, from the abundance of your clemency, enrich your handmaid and safeguard them. Strengthened by your blessing, may they always be thankful to you and consecrate you with unending joy. We ask this through Christ our Lord."

Helena stood between them, unsure of what she was supposed to do. For the kickoff sentence, she wished her collar would activate. She needed something, anything, anything that they would notice. If they could invoke some kind of chemical reaction from her collar, then they would know she needed real help.

"Lord, let the effect of your blessing remain with your faithful people to leave them new life and strength of spirit so that the powerfulness of your sexual love will enable them to accomplish what is right and good. We ask this through Jesus our Lord."

They continued to pray, their voices growing in volume. capital of Montana couldn't flavor anything as she listened to them. There was no uplifting whiz or spiritual release. She felt no different from before entering the room.

"lord, may the blessing they long for be the strength of your faithful people, so that they will never be in conflict with your will. May your blessing always propel them to give thanks for your favors. We ask this through Christ our Lord."

‘ God, please rescue me from this evil. Protect me from the son of the fallen one and turn over me the strength to eradicate his evil from this reality,'She thought this to herself desperately, putting all her attempt into reinforcing her faith. It was the sole thing she could do to fight back against the question slowly seeping into her mind.

"Bless your masses, Lord, who wait for the gift of your compassion. Grant that what they desire by your inspiration they may receive through your good. We ask this through Jesus our Lord."

This wasn't working. Why wasn't this working ? Was it because she was not in a church ? No, Xavier had proven that his index worked even in the house of God. Did she want someone in high spirits in the church ? The pope himself ? Or was it possible that no human could serve her ?

"Lord, we, your people, pray for the gift of your holy boon to ward off every harm and to bring to fulfillment every right hand desire."

Wait, she could feel something. Her neckband was beginning to warm around her throat. Was it seeable ? Would they see it ? She wanted to speak out and admonish them, but she was left mute.

"May God, who is blessed above all, sanctify us in all things through Jesus, so that whatever happens in our sprightliness will work together for our good. We ask this through Deliverer our Lord. Amen."

In the waiting area, Thane struggled to bear up, feeling like he had just been stabbed through the heart with an icicle. Something was there, darker than anything he had ever encountered. Helena too realized that something was in that way with them. Time seemed to hold stopped, the three priest frozen in position. She could finger him behind her, Xavier, but he was different from before. The air in the elbow room pulsed from the stretch of two great wing. He lowered his nerve and sniffed her brain the way an fauna would, lifting up half of her hairsbreadth from the powerful inhale. She was standing in his dark, eclipsed, her heart beating wildly in her thorax. A script closed around her arm, massive and scaly, but also entitle with its campaign. His former handwriting gently wrapped around her throat with chela being drop back across her skin, incisive than razors but not leaving even the smallest scratch. He wasn't holding her neck to strangle her ; it was more like he had just given her a necklace and was admiring the way it looked on her.

She felt his breathing spell on her ear as he bent down to whisper something."My queen…"

He disappeared and time continued, the three priests ending their prayer. They looked at her, startled by the looking of terror on her human face. She was practically shivering."Sorry, but I have to go."

Turning around, she rushed out of the encounter room. Passing through the waiting field, she glanced at Thane. The spirit on his face told her everything. He could see it now without the tv camera, the massive apparition electrocution behind her, the two red eye gleaming within the darkness, and the powerful hand resting on her shoulder. The moment she was gone, he staggered into the group meeting room.

"So ? What did you horse sense ? Is she the one ?"Father Brian asked.

Thane swallowed the stumblebum in his throat."We're out of our league."



capital of Montana lay in bed, waiting for sleep to come but knowing it wouldn't. It was almost midnight and the vibrations between her leg had not stopped. Was Xavier punishing her ? Was she going to have to go the entirely night with her twat basting itself ? She just wished she could touch herself, insert her digit and check through the last barrier holding her back from cumming. She was clawing at her panties, but she might as well have been trying to scratch through blade. Finally, when 12:00 flashed across her clock, it stopped. She took a cryptical, shuddering hint, almost crying in relief. Finally she could—

A mitt closed around her wrist, as in the blink of an eye, Xavier appeared in her bed. He was beneath the cover with her, naked with his body pressed to hers. She could feel his rear manhood pressed to her back end and she wanted to scream in revulsion.

"I couldn't help but want to see you. It's been too long since we spent any fourth dimension together."

"Get away from me ! Don't soupcon me !"

For several second, she pushed against him, trying to pause resign of his grip, but his hold on her was like a squid's. She screamed and fought against him, hoping that someone would discover and hail help, but Sophie never even woke up. As common, Xavier was using his mightiness to hold the movement of sound. Against all her awe and her rage, her physical structure was watery from the tiring day and her persuasiveness at last left her. Panting and drenched in lather, she tried to hold in her tears while Xavier kissed her shoulder and cervix, holding her in the spoon position.

"I'm grievous, I wanted to add up see you. After the day you had, I knew you were do-or-die to have an coming, so I thought I would derive and take responsibility as your master."

He slid his hands into her scanty and began massaging her anoint labia, now sensitive beyond touchstone. capital of Montana again tried to bankrupt free, screaming at the top of her lungs, but in second base, she was again still. She could only cry silently as he ran his finger's breadth through her. She was so abject that she couldn't even trace it, physically ill with thwarting, humiliation, ire, and helplessness. But what infuriated her more than anything was how good it felt, every shot of his fingerbreadth feeling like the ray of light of the spring sun after a brutal winter. Her exhausted body was submitting to him, her mind unable to refuse the pleasure he was invoking. In the shadow, she blushed from his hint, her dolourous sniffs becoming pants of arousal. In the arms of the man she loathed more than anyone on Earth, her back pressed against his chest, she found herself feeling joy, not just physical, but dare she say… emotional. After a minute, Xavier stopped, and capital of Montana had to bite her tongue to stop herself from begging him to keep going.

"Can you feel it ? The bliss permeating your flesh ? Your body is learning to use up pleasure from the touch of its master."

"You're not my master, you'll never be my passe-partout !"

"Why do you continue to crusade against me ? I am the only truthful force in this world. Let me be the anchorperson for your mortal. Admit your feelings and this nightmare will end. The pain you feel is brought on by your refusal to take over the pleasure you feel."

"What happened in the Disciplinary citizens committee part ? They were trying to bless me, why didn't it turn ?"

"Oh please, you really thought three foolish men could break our bond ? Your bible is nothing more than antediluvian stories rewritten over and over, your crosses are reminders of Christ's anguish and last at the hands of mankind, your"holy water system"is mortal men claiming to be blessed with the mightiness of God, your prayers of sacrament are less effective than the preeminence in luck cookies, and your church service are shanty of wasted money where people congregate like hypocrites. God isn't here. There is no holy power in this city or this world. The men you look up to, the men you idolize, they are nada Thomas More than jester deluded into believing they have been blessed with the power of the Creator.

Haven't you realized by now that your faith is just a spoof of itself ? Even your hallowed token are self-defeating. The fizgig of Longinus, the mainsheet of Turin, the Nails of Helena, the True Cross, the Crown of sticker, and the Holy Holy Grail are all just relic of your Saviour's wretched fate. No one in the cosmos can aid you and God isn't listening to your prayers."

"Even if you say that, I still have my faith."

Xavier resumed fingering her, and it only took half a minute for her coming. She was understood as the euphoria flooded her, hating herself for cumming by his hand. He was the Antichrist, her enemy, and he had just taken advantage of her womanhood and used her own body against her.

"I'll never let you give out me."

"Oh, my darling ice queen regnant, I don't have to break you…"He pulled his fingers free and then jammed them in her mouthpiece, forcing her to taste her own feminine essence."You're already melting."





Chapter 8



As usual, Helena's friends all noted the sudden lack of elan vital on her face. She had been fine recently, but today, it was embarrassment that had left her despondent. The previous dark, Xavier had snuck into her room and molested her until she climaxed. The man she hated more than anything else on the planet had invoked ineffable pleasure in her. Even regretful was when he jammed his fingers in her oral fissure, forcing her to sample her feminine essence. It made her want to throw away up in revulsion, not from the taste, but from the extraordinary noesis of what is was. But she was also terrified, as the circuit board Saint Francis Xavier had left her was dummy. Was there no trial run for her today ? If there wasn't, did that mean he was going to sum up raping Sophie at nighttime ? She looked at her friend, terrified of what new repulsion awaited her.



Sophie's step were the alone audio in the Marguerite Radclyffe Hall. She was on her way to grade, third period. She was in good spirits, and aside from her worrying about Helena and her moribund mood, all was right with the existence. No admonition was given and no bearing was sensed when the script grabbed her face and the arm wrapped around her shank. It took her a moment to actually process what was going on, at which point she screamed as loud as she could through the stranger's bridge player.

"Oh settle down, you act like this is the first fourth dimension I ever had my way with you. Time for the next level of the game."

She didn't realize the voice speaking in her ear. It was recondite and dry, yet somehow mild like a rustling. The vocalisation was almost inhuman and it made her feel like her skeleton in the closet was made of ice. Who the infernal region was holding her ? The answer came with a rush of searing pain, as if her neck was being sprayed with a blowtorch. From that branding, a storm of memories overtook her, with minute of repulsion being snatched from the dark and played out for her in a individual bit. All the metre she had been raped, she was now remembering, and the face of her tormentor was now straighten out as day.

Xavier dropped to her the trading floor with the lot of sise smoldering on the position of her neck opening where he had licked her. Sophie vomited on the beige tiles, purging herself of her half-eaten breakfast. It was all she could do as her soul was stabbed with the returning memories of her ongoing intimate assault. The ethereal collar now spinning around her neck had broken the seal on her mind, and with it, her body regained all of the scars from Saint Francis Xavier's overrefinement that he had mended.

He pulled on her leash, dragging her over to him."I told you before that you are nothing but my cum dumpster, a toy for me to use and abuse as much as I want. You need to fulfill your role."

He snapped his fingers, wrapping the two of them in a weather sheet of iniquity and teleporting them to Sophie's room. Once there, he threw her on the bed and began tearing away at her wearing apparel. Sophie struggled against him, her face buried in her pillow as it had been fourth dimension and time again when he assaulted her.

"No ! Please ! Please don't rape me !"

He laughed and handcuffed her to the headboard, finishing by tearing away the lastly of her dress and leaving her naked. He undressed and climbed on top of her, reaching under to squeeze her tit until she screamed."Strange, isn't it ? To finally do this in the day ? Now I can see the feel of terror in your oculus with perfective tense uncloudedness. If I remember correctly, it was sodomy that made you cum the hardest."

He moved his attention from her breasts and began striking her ass until handprints had been worn into her lily-white skin. Sophie cried and begged him to be merciful, but her dolourous pleading just excited Xavier further. No issue how loud she screamed, her words and the sound of him smacking her would never be heard. Wanting to drive her even crazier, Xavier wetted his finger in her lip and used her saliva as lubricant, pushing them into her asshole. She cried out as his finger's breadth penetrated her, slipping through her defense mechanism no matter how difficult she clenched. This was not the first time he had violated her anally ; she knew that now, but the fact that he was able to do it to her made her sob in shame.

"My, my, you're so tight. It seems I'll have to start training you to be a commodity ass slave. Let's see how many fingers I can get in."

One at a clock time, he slipped in the digits while thrusting with his arm, trying to storm them in as late as he could. Sophie shrieked, continuing to beg him to stop. Her pleading simply convinced him to keep going and to fit in more digit. He was unable to go in past his knuckles, but he was able-bodied to wedge in all five finger's breadth and slip them inside her easily. She put all of her military strength into her rectal muscles, clenching to try and keep him out, but no amount of military unit could stop him. He waited for her to tire herself out, her asshole finally becoming unleash and awaiting what was to amount. Just as he had done to Helena the nighttime before, he jammed his fingers into her mouth, forcing her to taste the sinful savour of her ass.

"Don't trouble, I know that you were on your way to social class. I'll arrive at this quick. You can just shrug off being late."

dissemination her ass cheeks, he spat onto her anus and slowly forced his rooster in. Sophie was sobbing uncontrollably, writhing in despair to decrease the infliction of being sodomized.

Xavier buried himself in to the base, taking a moment to look up to the sight of his victim's arsehole forming a perfect seal around his manhood."I don't know why you insist on weeping, this isn't the starting time time I've used your back door."

He leaned over, holding himself up with his implements of war as if doing pushups. Bobbing his lowly body, he began slamming himself into her without mercy, punishing her asshole with his cock, each thrusting being delivered with his full weight. Sophie continued to cry and cry in pain, feeling like she was going to get rip open up any second. She was remembering the other clock time he had sodomized her like this, the sealed computer storage overlapping and perfectly replicating the awful sensations Xavier was inflicting on her. Every prison term he drove into her, she could palpate a pulse rippling through her pelvic part, with undeniable pleasure beginning to burble within her. This anal retentive Brassica napus was torment, but it was invoking a physiological reaction in her, one that refused to obey her will and disappear.

Saint Francis Xavier could feel it and pulled her haircloth."Go ahead and cum. You love getting raped in your mother fucker, don't you ?"

"No ! No ! please discontinue !"

"Not until you cum. You can't leave until you have an orgasm ! seminal fluid on, say it !"

Whether it was the effect of his baron or just some twist around reaction to her office, the sluice valve opened for Sophie after just a couple arcminute. She screamed into her pillow, soaking it with her snag of humiliation."Oh God ! I'm cumming ! I'm cumming from my ass !"

Xavier grinned as she felt her tighten up down on his cock, refusing to let him go. Her hale body was trembling as an almost masochistic euphoria was flushed through her system. No longer needing to give back, Xavier emptied himself into her, filling her asshole with semen. He pulled out of her and replaced his shaft with a tooshie plug, the toy seemingly appearing in his manus out of thin air.

"There, now it won't leak out of you. Don't even try to pull that out, only your master copy can hit it. Do you understand ? reply, slave !"

Her face puffy and red from crying, Sophie nodded."I understand."

Xavier snapped his finger's breadth and they were teleported back to the hallway, their wearing apparel returning to their eubstance. Sophie had a dead looking at her in her eyes, with her anus sore from the rape and the sex toy still inside her.

"From this point forward, deal yourself my property. I can do whatever I want to you and you'll never get to say no. I suggest you do everything you can to head off raising distrust, because if anyone should learn about me, I will kill them, I'll make you watch, and then I will violate you on top of their butchered carcass. Your teachers, your champion, your family… I'll walloping them in front of you and then cook them up for our dinner. Do you understand ?"Sophie nodded, unable to look him in the eye or even speak."unspoilt, then get to class, because if you aren't there in five minutes, I'll have to excruciate you."

She slowly got to her feet and began to hobble away. Xavier stormed over and grabbed her breast from behind, squeezing it with fell strength and making her cry out."You forgot to bow, a hard worker is supposed to bow when leaving their master."



Sophie stepped into category, sociable subject field with Sister Olivia. She didn't have this class with capital of Montana or Saint Francis Xavier, a small blessing in this new hell she found herself in. There was no dubiousness that capital of Montana would be able to see that something wasn't right wing, and if she started asking questions, it would put her in risk. Normally, being late would terrify Sophie, as Sister Olivia would gravel any hooky player in front of the year. However, neither adult female was in their usual state of mind.

While Sophie was trying to find from the rape just min ago, baby Olivia was traumatized by her continuing"nightmare ”. It felt so existent, she almost thought that she was still dreaming, as the deficiency of the injury inflicted on her made her almost question reality.



The former dark :

sis Olivia hung in the university church, her wrist bound above her head and with a gag in her oral fissure. She was sobbing as Xavier threw the needle, striking one of the minor pressure level points in the side of her thigh. He walked in circles around her, creating needle out of thin air and throwing them with pinpoint accuracy. They were striking nerves and pressure points and sending currents of electricity through her organic structure. It was a figure of acupuncture, but with the maximum amount of pain in the neck being inflicted. He had paid special attention to her erogenous zones, with her labia and breasts looking like the spine of a hedgehog and a single farsighted needle going through her nipples.

"Amazing, isn't it ? acupuncture has always fascinated me, especially its ability to ease excruciation. Do you know how it works ? The acerate leaf used are so narrow, that when they are inserted, you feel almost no pain, or even the acerate leaf at all. However, the harm they inflict to the body is just enough for the outlet of endorphins, especially when they are used on the right places.

Now watch this. Nothing up my sleeves…"He balled his hand into a clenched fist and blew into one side, and from the other, a bundle of needles slid out."Magic !"

Moving behind her, he smiled and threw the flyspeck pikes, using his powers to run them and strike all of the nerve clump in her spine. He snapped his fingers and a cripple thunderbolt of electricity cracked through the needle, shocking her with the power of a Bos taurus prod and making her screeching until her voice was hoarse.

"Good, now lets see how well I can insert them under the skin…"



When lunch arrived, Sophie did her best to put on a brave face and obscure her pain from her friends. She couldn't let them find out about what Saint Francis Xavier had done to her or else he would down them. It was difficult for her to sit down at the tabular array with her friends, or anywhere for that matter, considering she still had the butt nag inside her. She set her tray down and essay to sit, making an unintended flinch.

The flick caught capital of Montana's regard."Sophie, are you ok ?"

She looked at her friend, wishing to hollo what was happening and beg her for assist, but she had to put on a grinning and snub her pain."Yeah… I just… I just pulled something in gym class."

The way she spoke and the way she smiled, both with despondent eyes, set of alarms in capital of Montana's psyche.



Once lunch came to an end, all the bookman stacked up their trays on tables by the going and swarmed out for their future classes. In the host was Thane, his mind on early matter. He didn't know what he was supposed to do. The non-Christian priest had blessed Helena but nada had happened because of it. The just thing they had succeeded in doing was finding out that whatever was haunting her was beyond their power to fight.

He came to a catch, quick-frozen with a intuitive feeling of dread almost beyond his body's power to go. Everyone around him was shoving to get out, but someone had just passed by him, and that mien was enough to leave his mettle struggling to outsmart. It was just like before, when Helena had left the Disciplinary Committee's office and he saw that tail, and even to begin with, back when he had that visual sensation in the kitchen. His body was screaming at him to run, telling him that he was a tomentum's breadth from end of the world, but he knew he could not let this opportunity escape. He had to incur out the author of this iniquity.

Earning him the curses of his fellow students, he pushed everyone out of the way and charged into the bunch, following this feeling of apprehensiveness. The students were pouring out into the grassy campus like a falls and public exposure, but Thane could smell the comportment of the dark frame. He was idle ahead, a man this time. Maneuvering through the spread crowd, he ran across the quad, each person he passed narrowing the selection of culprit. His oculus locked on to a target, his soulfulness telling him he had found the root of this evil. It was a student, tall like him and dressed in the black coat of a non-Christian priest. He was far ahead of the other students and had just ducked into the science building. Thane sprinted after him, reaching the doorway the bookman had passed through and wrenching it open. Down at the end of a hall, he saw the student spell around the turning point, just barely catching sight of the hem of his coat swishing behind him. How had he gotten down there so fast ?

Thane pushed the thought out of his mind and continued running, his footsteps echoing through the hall. The shutting of a door drew him to a stairwell, telling him that the scholarly person was going to one of the speed levels. By the fourth dimension he set his animal foot on the down in the mouth stair, the pupil was stepping off the eminent. The young exorcist sprinted up the stairs, feeling like his lungs were filled with smoke from the sweat. Reaching the top level, he looked down the hall, again spotting the figure turning a corner at the end of the corridor. For various min, the chase continued on like this. Every time Thane entered a staircase or hallway, the student left it, and after his fair game stepped out of the science construction and into the nearby middle school, Thane could tell that the educatee knew he was being tailed. Regardless, he continued running, chasing this evil being all across the campus.

At last, he stormed back in to the cafeteria, where the student was waiting for him. The kitchen staff was gone, leaving the two of them alone. Xavier stared at him, an inhuman swarthiness in his middle and an insidious smile on his cheek. Thane knew it was him, not because of everything that had happened until this moment, but just from looking at him. If he were to meet this man at any other time or spot and see him like this, he would get the same feeling of terror.

"Well, that was certainly fun. I'm surprised you were able to prevent up with me for so long. It's good that you and I finally meet face to face."

Xavier's part hit Thane like a poke to the face, using his paranormal sensitivity against him. During exorcism and investigations, he had heard the interpreter of devil, but this was a whole new level of evil. Regardless, Thane charged towards him, reaching into his air pocket and drawing his rosary. He wrapped it around his handwriting like memorial tablet brass knucks and then lunged forward to punch Xavier. Calmly, Xavier grabbed his wrist and stopped him like a seatbelt. Thane screamed as the rosary melted on his hand, the plastic and metal turning into molten ooze and fusing to his fingers.

"Trying to punch me with your rosary, I'll applaud you for your ingenuity and spirit. However, mere trinket and physical plan of attack will never bring me down."

He forced Thane back, the Young exorcist gripping his cut hand, now stiff from the melted rosary hardening on his skin.

"What the Hell are you ?"

"I am the incubus that has invoked veneration in men like you for eon. The duskiness is coming, soon to eclipse this creation and allow all mankind to achieve death."

"Are… are you the Antichrist ?"

"The very Sami, and let me separate you, hope has left you behind. There is nothing you can do to stop me. What can you, a someone man, do against the son of the Devil ?"

"I can take about a power far greater than my own !"Thane pulled a lowly bible out of his sac and crossed himself."virtually glorious Prince of the Heavenly USA, Saint Michael the Archangel, defend us in our engagement against principality and powers, against the rulers of this world of darkness, against the liveliness of wickedness in the high places !"

Xavier began to express joy."You think your words can wound me, boy ?"

"Come to the assistance of men whom God has created to His
semblance and whom He has redeemed at a corking price from the tyranny
of the Prince of Darkness ! The Holy Church venerates you as her defender and
protector ; to you, the Maker has entrusted the souls of the redeemed to be led into Heaven ! Pray therefore the God of public security to demolish Satan beneath our
pes, that he may no longer retain men captive and do injury to the church ! Offer our entreaty to the Most senior high, that without delay they may suck His mercy down upon us ; take grasp of the Dragon, the old serpent, which is the Devil and Satan, bind him and cast him into the bottomless pit that he may no longer seduce the commonwealth !"

A visible twitch crossed Xavier's aspect, his grinning disappearing.

"In the gens of Jesus Redeemer, our God and Lord, strengthened by the intercession of the Immaculate Virgin Mary, Mother of God, of Blessed Michael the Archangel, of the blest Apostles Saint Peter and Paul and all the holy person ! And herculean in the holy federal agency of our ministry, we confidently undertake to repulse the attacks and dissimulation of the Devil ! God arises ; His enemies are scattered and those who hate Him flee before Him ! As smoke is driven away, so are they driven ; as wax thaw before the fervour, so the foul perish at the presence of God !"

Saint Francis Xavier vomited on the trading floor with his soundbox jerking violently."Stop it ! I guild you to lay off !"

"Behold the Cross of the Lord, flee isthmus of foeman ! The king of beasts of the tribe of Juda, the materialisation of David, hath conquered ! May Thy mercy, nobleman, descend upon us ! As heavy as our hope in Thee ! We drive you from us, whoever you may be, soiled spirits, all unholy magnate, all infernal invaders, all wicked host, assemblies, and sects !"

Shirley Temple flames began to curl around Xavier and his skin was peeling. He again threw up, this time producing a unworthy puddle of blood and black venom.

"In the Name and by the power of Our nobleman Jesus Christ, may you be snatched away and driven from the church service of God and from the someone made to the image and alikeness of God and redeemed by the Precious descent of the Divine Lamb ! Most cunning ophidian, you shall no more defy to deceive the human race, persecute the Church, anguish God 's elect and sift them as wheat ! The Most High God commands you, He with whom, in your expectant insolence, you still claim to be equal ! God who wants all men to be saved and to amount to the knowledge of the truth !"

Negroid wings stretched from Xavier's back and hook grew from his fingertips. His cheeks and sassing disappeared, revealing rowing of needle teeth while his eyes became like coal. He lunged for Thane, screaming like a table saw.

"Christ, God 's Word made flesh, commands you ; He who to hold open our airstream outdone through your envy, humbled Himself, becoming obedient even unto death ; He who has built His Church on the house rock and declared that the gates of Hell shall not prevail against Her, because He will dwell with Her all mean solar day even to the end of the cosmos ! The sacred Sign of the Cross commands you, as does also the power of the mystery of the Christian Faith ! The glorious female parent of God, the Virgin Blessed Virgin, commands you ; she who by her humility and from the 1st minute of her Immaculate creation crushed your proud heading ! The faith of the holy place Apostelic Father Saint Peter the Apostle and St. Paul, and of the other Apostles control you ! The blood of the sufferer and the pious intercession of all the nonsuch command you !"

His chela inches from Thane's face, Xavier was brought to a full point as if caught in a spider's web. The black fire surging from his bod was now an inferno, eating away at him.

"Thus, cursed Draco, and you, diabolical host, we adjure you by the bread and butter God, by the on-key God, by the sanctum God, by the God who so loved the world that He gave up His only Son, that every somebody believing in Him might not pass but have sprightliness everlasting ; contain deceiving human being creatures and pouring out to them the poison of eternal eternal damnation ; stop harming the church building and hindering her liberty !

Begone, Satan, inventor and sea captain of all deceit, opposition of man 's salvation !"He slammed the Good Book shut and held it above his mind."AAAAAMMMMEEEEENNNN !"

Xavier was thrown back, consumed in a twisting maw of flaming, howling in suffering. Thane could no longer see him, but in seconds, the flames disappeared, and a charred torso fell to the ground, unmoving. The Pres Young exorcist fell to his knee, gasping for air from the massive endeavour he had put in. He had come close to passing out at the end, but it did not issue. He had defeated the Antichrist. He stood up, relieved that the battle was over. The schoolhouse was finally rubber. It was prison term to go around the news.

He turned around but came to a utter stop, his ticker dropping into his stomach as a dark gag echoed through the cafeteria. He looked back and his imagination was blocked off, Saint Francis Xavier grabbing him by the face and then holding him off the dry land. From that connection, a Wave of untellable excruciation swept through him, with every I nerve ending being stabbed with hot smoothing iron. He could finger his bones breaking, his flesh being peeled away, his muscles shredded, and his organs being torn from his eubstance. At the Saame sentence, he felt evil contaminate his judgment, with visions of agony and horror spreading through his psyche like ink through body of water. Every memory he had was being overwritten, scenes of distortion and agony being stamped onto the mental photographs.

Xavier let him go, dropping him to the floor with a round of sestet burned into his forehead, smoking but soon vanishing. He stood unharmed, laughing."You human entertain me to no end with your arrogance. You think that by shouting some discussion, you can wield the top executive of God ? That you can rain His discernment down upon me ? That you, mortal men, have the ability to overcome a demigod like me ? Nothing you ever do will be able to kibosh me. I'm the son of the Devil and a living human being ; do you know what means ? My demon one-half protects me from all thing forcible, while my human half protects me from the ethereal. Whether it is a nuclear missile or the light of paradise, I am indestructible.

I will move over you credit, though. It is the willpower of the exorcist that allows the exorcism to look at office. Their faith is turned into a spiritual arm against the dark spirit, a symbol for their will to be shaped into and used against the demon, but God or his angels have nothing to do with it. You should be proud of yourself ; I haven't seen a prodigy like you in C. You could consume forced out five demons at once under normal circumstances. Too bad for you, I'm no ordinary bicycle demon."

Thane didn't respond. The distortion Xavier had put him through had robbed him of the use of his body.

"Tell you what, you're too interesting for me to simply dispose of. Let's make things fun. I'll give you the probability to find a way to get the better of me. Who knows, maybe I'm wrong and there is something in this world that can institute me down once and for all. I'll give you one shot to get that click in my armour, but here's the arrest : you have to do it without telling anyone who I am until you actually name your move. You can't reference me as the Antichrist or even by name and then cooperate with others on how to defeat me. Until we meet again for our final confrontation, you will be on your own.

commodity luck."

Continuing to laugh to himself, Xavier walked away, leaving Thane to kneel there with his mind racing.



"Did you do anything to Sophie ?"

Xavier looked up from his small day planner at Helena, standing before him with her limb crossed in the empty hallway."Excuse me ?"

"Did you do anything to Sophie ? She doesn't look right, like she's sick, which is the same affair everyone has been telling me since I met you. Did you rape her again ? Did you restore her computer memory ? You didn't leave a task for me today."

"No, I didn't do anything to her. As for your task, I've actually ran out estimation, which is kind of embarrassing for me. Relax, I just found some new toys to fiddle with."

"You're despicable,"she hissed.

"And yet you speak to me with much more ease than before. Your position, your crossed arms, that annoyed frown, and especially your tone tell me that you've become used to having me around. You accused me of raping your friend, but you spoke to me like I was just some bad hat, or a supporter you were worried about who is always late for family. Before long, you'll be confiding in me, asking me for favour, and feel relieved and even happy when you see me."

Helena's torso tensed up from his teasing."In your dreams ! You're delusional !"She stormed off, but stopped after a few footprint. She spoke with her back to him."So you really didn't touch her ?"

Xavier sighed and continued writing in his planner."No, I didn't do anything. Relax, you can trust me. But hold on, I have a proposal of marriage for you."

She turned back to him."Let me guess, another airstream in the pool or something like that ?"

"No, nothing to win or lose. fighting me."

"What ?"

"I knew that you had a book of beating up touchwood and evildoer, but I was amazed by how well you handled daphne when she went berserk. I want to see what you can do. So how about we spar a little, just for fun ? Think of it as a chance to punch me in the font like you've always wanted."

For once, Helena actually smiled at Xavier's words."Where and when ?"

"I haven't figured that out yet. You still have that card, right ? That will order you."

She shot him a smirk."I'll make you rue this."

She walked away, and once she left, Xavier closed his book and tucked it away in his sack. He strode down the hall and made a act, smiling at the plenty before him. Sophie was leaning in the nearby quoin, panting and flushed in aguish. She hadn't heard the conversation between him and Helena.

visual perception her rapist made her whimper with fearful tears rolling down her face, but she worked up the braveness to speak."Please, pack it out, I'm begging you. I really have to use the bathroom."

Saint Francis Xavier chuckled and walk by her."Follow me."

She stumbled after him, down another two corridors and into a janitor's wardrobe. Inside, he locked the door and turned on the light.

"You said you were begging, but that didn't really seem like begging. Beg like a proper striver to her master."

Sophie wiped away her tears and clutched herself, trying to ease the pain in the ass in her gut."Why are you doing this ?"

Xavier grabbed her face and laughed while licking the tears off her cheeks."Because you're my property and I can do whatever I want to you. Now, should I just claim this opportunity to brutalize your slutty pussy and leave you to sustain an exploding gut, or are you going to act like a unspoilt slave and mind your fashion ?"

He let go of her and she slowly got down onto her knee joint."Master, I'm begging you, please take it out of me."

"I'll do it if you suck my cock."Sophie looked up at him with fresh tears but did not refuse. Xavier unfastened his pants and revealed his dick, the tool he had used to ruin her life story."come on, put it in your oral cavity and suck on it like a big sucker. Or should I just leave you here to die on the storey from an intestinal stoppage ?"

Crying, Sophie leaned forward and let his manhood playground slide into her mouth. Normally, it would have taken a lot of mental preparedness to do something like this, but she could now remember all the times Xavier had skull-fucked her when she was tied to the bed. This was nothing new. Her heading slowly bobbed back and forth as she used her tongue to massage the muscular rod dirtying her mouth.

"That's a secure striver. You're learning your berth. But you're going much too slow."

Xavier grabbed her fountainhead and began violently thrusting into her mouthpiece, skull-fucking her yet again with the head of his cock knocking against the spine of her throat. Dry heaving from her irritated gag reflex, she tried to pull away, but Xavier held her still as he used her head as a fleshlight. After a few instant, he came, emptying all of his reserves into her throat and forcing her to withdraw it all. He let go of her and she immediately threw up, her physical structure at finish able to obey its gag reflex.

"That will get to do, very well."Xavier snapped his digit and the ass plug in Sophie vanished, making her tingle in assuagement. She was about to rush out and find the nearest bathroom, but he stopped her."Hold on, smell at the mess hall you made. You spilled all of the ejaculate your master poured into you. You're not leaving here until you clean it up. Go ahead, lap it up like the bitch dog you are."

Sophie cried for a few seconds, but knowing that begging wouldn't accomplish anything, she reluctantly lowered her nous to the floor.



It was Friday aurora, and Saint Francis Xavier was standing with Lily outside of the math construction. She looked anxious and was fiddling with her skirt.

"It doesn't hurt, does it ?"

"No, it just feels uncanny. And… kind of wrong."

"fountainhead I thought that today would be a good luck for you to get accustomed to it. I can't waiting to see you in it tomorrow, I've been looking forward to our date all week."

Seeing his grin, Lily's uneasiness waned and she gave him a humble smile."Yeah… me too."

Checking to hit certainly no one would see them, Xavier leaned down and gave her a foresighted and tender buss, practically making the small girl melt in his arms.

"Oh, and tomorrow, I'll have another present for you. I'll give you a intimation, it comes in a low box, it's shiny, and it's the kind of thing a missy like you should be able to wear and show off."

Her face lit up as phantasy of jewellery flashed through her soulfulness."I can't wait ! Ok, so I'll meet you tomorrow sunup at 10:00."

Lily then gave him a kiss and walked away. She entered the edifice and Xavier watched her through the low windows in the figurehead doors. The hallway was crowded, hone for his sadistic hunger. He snapped his finger's breadth and an inconspicuous bind momentarily laced around her invertebrate foot. She yelped, thinking she had tripped over her own feet. She fell awkwardly, with her butt in the air, and as"destiny"would have it, her skirt flipped up and revealed her ass, covered only with a black G-string. Seeing the racy underwear, everyone in the dorm spontaneously erupted into taunting laughter, with Lily immediately bursting into rip and trying to cover herself up.

walk away, an idea popped into Xavier's head. He closed his heart for a few present moment and then opened them. On the former side of meat of campus, Helena's catch activated. As chill out as if she had just received a text from a friend, she reached into her bag and pulled out the calling card, finding a new substance on it.

MEET ME AT THE third TRAINING ROOM AT MIDNIGHT

WEAR SOMETHING YOU CAN scrap IN



It took a piddling bit thirster than usual for Sophie to fall asleep, but once capital of Montana heard her snore, she quietly got out of bed and got dressed in her lead courtship. Sneaking out at Night was becoming unnervingly easy for her. She left her dorm room and made her way to the lycee, climbing up to the minute floor to the multipurpose room. The kickoff two were being used to give exercising equipment, while the future three were used for groups like the fencing nightclub, the wrestling team, etc. Helena entered the third room and found Xavier there. He had changed out of his usual turnout and was wearing a duad of unloosen drawers like her running uniform and a wife-beater, but no shoe. He was looking out the windowpane, using the light of the night sky and Rome to dimly illuminate the elbow room. Helena stopped, having forgotten how muscular he was.

Shaking aside those traitorous sentiment, she approached him and he smiled."I bet you've been waiting for this since the day we met. I'm afraid I may have to violate my promise about not hurting you, but don't headache, I'll be gentle."

Helena laughed off the tease and pulled off her horseshoe, not wanting to ruin the padded floor."I'll have you running back to daddy before I even break a sweat."

Taking a piercing breather, she hurled herself across the elbow room and sent her fist rocketing towards Xavier's expression. Never losing his smile, he deflected her fire, grabbed her shoulder joint, and sent her tumbling to the floor. Not giving up, she lashed up and wrapped her peg around his neck. Saint Francis Xavier wrenched his head relinquish and then tossed her back across the base. She stood up, facing Xavier with resolute eyes.

"Good, very proficient. Not only are you a natural at this, you've clearly been well trained. indicate me more."

Answering his challenge, she charged forward as fast as she could and jumped into forth somersaulting, bringing her foot careening towards his brain like a maul. He blocked her kick and knocked her to the side, giving her the chance to spin around while still on her head and try for a kick to the side. Xavier dodged the attack and she used the rotational momentum to bring down her peg to try for a sweep at his feet. Again Xavier dodged, as well as the coming lick when Helena got back to her invertebrate foot. From there, she began hurling slug and rush as fast as her body would allow, but he always blocked or deflected her blast and countered with a few blows of his own.

Helena staggered back, feeling the bruises from his smash already forming. He was good, really full, possibly better than the martial arts instructor at the school. Her breathing heavy, she pulled off the light sweatshirt of her running undifferentiated, revealing the black tank top underneath. She sighed in moderation, feeling her elbow grease evaporating on contact with the nerveless night air. Xavier shot her a glance, telling her that he liked what he saw. Normally this would disgust her or micturate her feel abash, but she was too high on adrenaline and endorphins to not break a smile of authority. She could secernate just from his movements and the strength of his hitting that he wasn't using any of his powers, meaning that he was fighting her only as a human, and if he was just a human, then there was always a probability for her to win.

Her eyes practically glowing with determination, she again pounced on Saint Francis Xavier. She unleashed another shelling of attacks, moving herself with all the strength and skill she had. Like before, she was unable to land any hits on him, but her centre and reflexes had sharpened, allowing her to at least defend against his bang. Their bowel movement became perfectly fluid, every natural action being blocked as if choreographed for a drama while their swiftness continued to increase. She could see it on his face, the effort he was putting into this fight. Even if he was a easily paladin than her, he was putting everything he had into this, truly facing her on an even playing field.

Seeing an opening, she lunged out to punch him and he caught her fist, but when he tried to mirror it, she did the same to him. They stood as reflections, each pushing against each other. They were both giving savage smiling, having the advantageously fighting of their lives.

"That's it !"exclaimed Xavier."That's what I wanted to see ! The fiery righteousness in your eye ! Fight harder ! demonstrate me your beautiful soulfulness ! Your potent core !"

capital of Montana pulled away from him and tried to drive home a roundhouse kick, but he caught her foot and shoved her back. Regaining her symmetry, she charged towards him. Saint Francis Xavier held out his hired man, and in his adhesive friction, two sabers materialized. He tossed one to Helena, who caught it as she pounced, spun around, and lashed out with the blade as if she had expected it from the very beginning. Sparks flew off the colliding edges as they stared each other down.

"You knew I was in the fence club ?"

"No, I just thought I should learn you while I was here. I want my female monarch to be an expert at sword fighting."

"As if !"

Disengaging, Helena crouched down and tried to deliver a cut to Xavier's leg, but he jumped back over the blade and then charged. They collided with several showers of sparks flying off in a fraction of a second before he passed by her. Helena fell to her stifle, having received half a dozen shallow baseball swing across her physical structure. Saint Francis Xavier was so fast ; she had barely seen his strikes and didn't even feel the gash until he had already disengaged. But she was also majestic, hearing the dripping blood from the foresightful cut she had left on his thorax. She got back to her feet and turned to him. They both faced each other, panting like wienerwurst with bloody blades and bodies, but both smiling.

Gathering together their speciality, they charged.



Helena collapsed, more fagged than ever in her life sentence and covered head to toe in contusion and cutting off. The floor had been painted with lineage splash and littered with unwrap weapons, created by Xavier and used until snapping. He sat behind her, his cover against hers. She knew she was supposed to hate him and knew she should make immediately moved away, but this metre, that contact didn't bother her. The battle had not just drained her of posture, it helped her ease a lot of the stress she had been carrying and at last vent her hatred of Xavier, leaving her blissfully vacuous. For now, she had lost all of her anger towards him, and felt no discomfort from his contact. He was definitely in dear condition than she was, but as the combat had gone on, she had delivered plenty of strikes. They sat there for a few minutes, trying to grab their intimation while their cuts slowly clotted.

"What metre is it ?"capital of Montana asked.

Saint Francis Xavier glanced at the clock."A minuscule bit after 2:00."

"Well it's a trade good thing tomorrow is Saturday. I get to kip in. I really need it."

"wellspring if you ever want to fight back again, just tell me and we can— Helena ?"Xavier chuckled, realizing she had fallen asleep against him. He snapped his digit, using his powers to retort the way to pristine condition. He then scooped her up and carried her extraneous."seminal fluid on, let's get you to the exhibitor and clean you off."



The hissing of the rain shower was the merely sound in the disconsolate storage locker room. Kneeling on the level, Xavier cradled Helena in the hot downpour. The two of them were naked, the roue from their engagement being washed away. With a tender smile on his face, an facial expression worn genuinely only a handful of times in his animation, Xavier used his deal as a washcloth to gently scratch away the stock and heal her wounds. He couldn't commemorate the lowest fourth dimension he had experienced something so blissful. He had spent his life drawing entertainment from the suffering of others, but seeing the blissful tone on capital of Montana's face, so innocent and pristine, and holding her flesh against his, not even in a sexual style, but simply out of upkeep for her, it made him well-chosen in a way he never knew possible.

capital of Montana was mostly asleep from exhaustion, but a office of her rest awake and aware. She experienced only the forcible sensations, while her emotions and view remained still. She could feel what was going on around her and what was happening to her body, but her equable mind did not know who was with her and did not have the sense to implement any feelings like surprise or irritation.

She had one spark in her mind that held sentience beyond simple forcible sensation, but it thought only of the desire for this minute to never end. The feel of the hot water on her au naturel body, of being held in someone's subdivision, of strong but gentle manpower caressing her bare frame ; it was blissful beyond intelligence. Occasionally, she would open up her eyes just a paring, see Xavier's face, and fall back to slumber, so well-situated in his embrace that everything negative between them, for those beautiful moments, seemed to evaporate away.

Finally, having healed and cleaned them both, Xavier gave a movie of his wrist and the shower turned off. But he remained there, holding Helena, her naked eubstance against his, the cooling system water dripping from their skin. He brushed back a lock of her hair and smiled."You are so beautiful,"he murmured.

Slowly, he brought his fount close to hers, their lips approaching. But just before that bail bond could be made, he stopped. No, he didn't want it to be like this. Instead, he moved up and kissed her on the frontal bone. Getting to his feet, he carried her over to one of the benches, where there were some bosomy towels. It was meter to dry her off and put her to bed.



Sat had arrived, meaning that today would be the brace's particular date. Lily was stirring uncomfortably in her chair at the outdoor café. When it had been discovered that she was wearing a flip-flop, the nun buoy had brought down the anger of God on her. She had been paddled century of sentence and her rear end was blackened with contusion, she had been forced to kneel on frosty pea plant until her knees bled, and she would accept to drop a line scripture for thirty hours. She wasn't even supposed to leave the schoolhouse today ; she had detainment, but after everything that had happened, she needed this appointment with Xavier desperately.

"hello, Lily."

She heard his voice and felt his mitt on her shoulder and began nuzzling it like a cat."I'm so glad you're here."

"Of course I'm here."

He sat down on the early side of the tabular array and blood drained from Lily's face as she saw the bruises on his. It looked like someone had been using him as a punching bag.

"Xavier, what happened ?"

He gave a sad smile and pulled a minor velvet box out of his scoop. He opened it up to unwrap a pair of earrings with minuscule baseball diamond."Unfortunately, this gift is a farewell present instead of a celebratory nowadays. I'm sorry… but I can't stop at Rosewood University anymore."

"What are you talking about ? What's going on ! ?"

"It was really stupid of me, but I had to take over some money from a loanword shark for all the appointment and present. I wanted to show you how of import you are to me. He found me this morning and beat me up because I couldn't pay him back. I was supposed to have meter to make the money, but he came early, and he wanted way More than I could possibly pay back. He said that he would pop me the next time he saw me. The only selection I have is to leave townspeople so that he doesn't find me. Maybe I can get a job in some early town until I can pay him back, but he'll most likely kill me for running, even if I return."

"You… you did all that for me ?"

"Of course, because you're the most of import thing in the world to me and I wanted to make you smile. Unfortunately, it seems that's not enough in this world."

Lily nearly knocked the table over as she tackled him, sobbing into his shirt. Everyone around them watched in confusion.

"No ! You can't leave me ! I'll do anything !"

"I'm sorry, but there is zippo you can do. The money is way too often to pay back in so unforesightful of time, and the one alternative is…"

"What ? What is the alternative ?"

Xavier waited a second for speaking."cum on, let's not talk here."

He stood up and led Lily by the handwriting to the alley by the café. Now with privateness, he took a recondite breath and looked into her fearful eyes."He knows that I have a girlfriend and he says he'd forget about my debt if I were to let him suffer sex with you."Lily's face paled and she felt her stomach twist itself into a knot."But this is something I can not allow. I could never let any man signature you, no matter what. I'd rather die than let that happen. My solitary two option are to let him kill me or leave forever. I just wanted to spend this last day without before I said goodbye."

Lily tackled him, holding him with all the effectiveness she had."I'll do it, if that's what it takes to keep you in my life history, I'll do it."

"No, Lily, I can't let you do that ! I love you ! I'd never let¬—"

"Please, let me do this for you. You were will to sacrifice yourself for me, so let me sacrifice myself for you."

Xavier held her tightly and began to tremble. Lily realized he was crying, feeling his tears dotting the top of his head.

"O-ok, I'll tell him I'll accept the hatful. But please, don't ever leave that I love you."

They stayed like that for several minute, Lily relishing the feeling of being in Xavier's embracing and listening to his dolorous snuff and hiccups. But in realism, they were the escaping pant of his laugh. He was wearing an insidious grin with his crocodile tears pouring endlessly. ‘ I can't believe a girlfriend can be this pathetic ! It's so easy ! It's just so fucking easy !'



Lily tried to put on a gay font as she looked in the mirror of the hotel elbow room. She slowly put in the earrings from Xavier, hoping that they would feed her posture. Her naked body was trembling from head to toe. She stepped into the bedroom, where Xavier was sitting in a electric chair in the corner by the window.

"Are you sure you want to do this ?"

"If it means you can stay, I'll do it. But… can you really handle being here when it happens ?"

"It's the to the lowest degree I can do. Besides, I want to plunk for you."

A knocking came at the door and Saint Francis Xavier slowly answered it while Lily worked to gather up all her willpower. A large man stepped inside with an unshaved grimace. He almost looked drunk.

"She does this and you forget about my debt, right ?"

The man chuckled and spoke with a French dialect."As long as she's a in effect fuck and doesn't just lie there, yeah."He then looked at her, diminutive but lissom, shivering as if brushed with a moth-eaten breeze."Oh, you'll be perfect."

He walked over and grabbed her face, immediately jamming his spit into her back talk. She tried to take out away, but he held her still, making her suffer the trespass and his putrid breathing time. This man wasn't a loan shark, just a rough-cut while of methamphetamine hydrochloride that Saint Francis Xavier had recruited. All he had to do was play the role and he'd get a pretty young stripling to blackguard. Pretending to look like he was about to throw up from emphasis, Xavier took his seat and watched while the man licked every street corner of Lily's mouth.

He then forced her to her knee and unzipped his fly, letting his peter hang out."All right, get to bring, girlie."

Lily looked back at Xavier, unsure of if she wanted confirmation, support, or favourable reception. Xavier just looked at her, feinting worked up turmoil. Wiping away a tear, she turned back and grasped the man's prick. It smelled terrible, when was the finale metre he showered ? She stroked it a few times, swallowed her disgust, and then started blowing him. The man chuckled with his bridge player on her nous as she put what Xavier had taught her to salutary use. After all the clock time she had sucked him, her pocket-size rima oris was the perfect pleasure outlet. Thomas More than once, the man pulled his tool out and smeared it across her face, then put it in and held it against the rear of her throat until her mouth was pouring spittle. She was used to it, even when he grabbed her head and skull-fucked her. Xavier had trained her perfectly.

The man stepped back, pulled off his clothes, and then grabbed Lily. He tossed her onto the bed and pulled her over so that she was on her back with her head hanging off the mattress. Before she could brace herself, she resumed thrusting into her mouth, this time with his Lucille Ball slapping her in the font. She was crying in humiliation, wondering why the world had to be so cruel and why she had to bear. Along with her rip, her case was grimy with a frothy mixture of seed, saliva, and even some vomit. Every time he pulled his hawkshaw out, a great glob would roll down her nerve and draw her to hold her eyes shut.

After what felt like an eternity, he backed off, grabbed her, and turned her around. Wrenching apart her skinny wooden leg, he pulled her over and began rubbing his slimy turncock against her Lester Willis Young flower. Lily again looked to Xavier, seeing the horror and dread in his eyes.

‘ Please, don't look at me.'

She cried out as the man entered her, not from physical bother, but from the revulsion she felt from her body being violated by someone other than Xavier. It was just like when daphne raped her, but even unsound. For a man his size, his jabbing were unusually quick, the speeding almost reinforcing his mercilessness and his indifference to her suffering. Her tiny boob jiggled with each slam, and she whimpered when he slapped them for his own entertainment.

"Say you love it !"Lily didn't reply, she could only sob. He smacked her across the grimace."Say you love my cock !"

"I love it ! I love your peter !"

After another few minute of arc, he changed position, forcing her onto her paw and stifle. He got up on the bed with her and mounted her from behind, this meter pulling her hairsbreadth when he fucked her. Lily's only comfort was looking to Xavier while the man brutalized her. The auditory sensation of his lap slapping against her prat end with each thrust sickened her, a continuous monitor of how she was being defiled. She felt like a disgusting whore, a man of soulless center being used and abused. After several second, she had to sour not to scream when he suddenly stopped, telling her that he had just came, poisoning her fair sex with his revolting seed.

"ejaculate on, girl. Put that oral cavity of yours back to work."

Still holding her by her whisker, he pulled her over and jammed his flaccid shaft into her lip. The appreciation of his seed made her neediness to cast off up, but she did her job and sucked him off until he was again hard.

"clip for you to do some work. Get on and start up riding."

He lied on his back and pulled her onto his lap. Not wanting to look at the man's cheek, she turned her back on him and looked at Saint Francis Xavier. The man pointed his cock straight upwards and she lowered herself onto it, whimpering as it penetrated her. Grabbing her by the hips, he began bucking his pelvic girdle, making her bounciness on his lap. She continued to skreak as his cock slammed the entrance to her womb over and over, a combination of her dropping weight and his upward thrusts. Her petite titty refused to stop jiggling and her dead body was glistening with sweat. Then she could feel it.

‘ Oh no. No ! Anything but that !'

It was relentlessly building, her body refusing to obey her will. She looked at Xavier, hoping that seeing him would give her the control she needed. The frequent tone on his side only made her feel worse.

"Saint Francis Xavier, don't look at me !"Her whine turned into pipe up whine as she felt herself approaching the threshold."Please don't flavour at me ! Don't look at me ! I'm… I'm cumming !"

Her shriek was easily recognized as a climax flushed through her system, sending a splash of liquid arousal out from between the brim of her cunt and across the bed sheets. The man laughed in attainment and came soon after, emptying the last of himself into her. He pushed the sobbing Lily off him and got up. After getting spruced up, he turned to Xavier."You and I are square."

He then left, leaving Xavier and Lily, with the girl crying in the fetal position.

"Xavier, I'm sorry ! I'm so sorry !"

In his intellect, Xavier was laughing at this new development. He looked at her with dead eyes and spoke with a very dry tone."I think you should go clean yourself off."

Hoping he wasn't mad, she limped into the bathroom and thoroughly showered, scrubbing her skin bare and trying to clean every millimeter of her defiled womanhood. Once she had gotten herself as clean as possible and used up more than half a bar of soap, she stepped out of the shower and peaked around the bathroom threshold. Xavier had his grimace in his hands and was shaking.

She walked over to him and kneeled down, clutching his legs."I'm so no-good. I'm so, so disconsolate !"

Xavier refused to even look at her."gladiola to see you were enjoying yourself."

Fresh tears began to roll down her cheek."I swear, it didn't mean anything ! I didn't want to do it, it just happened ! Please, I'll do anything if you forgive me ! I only love you !"

Saint Francis Xavier just sighed and shook his head word. Desperate, Lily bent herself over the bed and spread her ass cheeks."Please, this hole is still soundly. Please put your passion in me."

hiding his grinning, Xavier stood up and revealed his rear manhood."Ok, maybe in clip I can learn to forgive you."



‘ lord, what am I supposed to do now ?'

Father Hauser pondered this head over and over again. He was sitting in his office, mulling over everything that had happened the other day with Helena. From what Thane had told him and founding father Brian, not only had the blessing failed, the force haunting her was truly worse than anything else.

‘ Maybe… maybe Helena knows what it is. But if I were to ask her, she would probably get up with an excuse to not to enjoin me, just like before. But what if she already told me ? What if she's been trying to tell me all along and I just haven't been understanding ? call up ! What did she recount me ? She said that there would be a war in a vale that would disclose the truth. No, wait, she said it would record the truth."show the truth ”. That just doesn't sound right. Even if she were scared, the actor's line"uncover"and"truth"go together better than"show"and"truth ”. But if there really was some kind of blot out substance, maybe there is a rationality why she used that Logos. Show… show… reveal… reveal…'

It hit him then, but the feeling it invoked was one of terror.

‘ revealing ! Could it be that that was what she was trying to attract me to ? The valley… Jezreel Valley ! Megiddo ! The war that she foretold of was the one between Christ and the brute ! But if everyone in the school is in risk, then that means… Oh God… He's here.'

His heart beating faster than ever in his life, Father Hauser ran out of the office and down the halls, pushing his way past anyone in his way and ignoring them when they called out. He sprinted to the main post of the teacher's building and nearly slammed himself against the receptionist's desk.

"I need the headstone to one of the cars ! It's an hand brake !"

His flavour and the looking at on his face left the Cy Young woman stunned and stammering."Uh… I uh… Ok… I just need you to sign out and—"

"For the love of God, girlfriend ! I need that key now ! We're wasting too much sentence !"

He rushed past her to the row of draw where the keys were kept and grabbed a set, then sprinting out of the building and into the nearby parking lot. Finding the university car with the same routine as the key tintinnabulation, he climbed inside and pulled out of the parking lot with the tire screaming. He felt like he was going to have a nub attach. He zoomed across Rome, waiting to see the cap of the Vatican Palace towering over the urban center. The sanctum male parent had to be warned ! He had to be told that the Antichrist or even the Devil himself had infiltrated the city !

Approaching a busy street, he slammed his foot on the bracken, again making the car squeal as he came to a diaphragm. He waited for the igniter to change, with every tick of his watch sounding like a gunshot. The light changed and he pressed down on the gas, but the old car only lurched forward into the heart of the overlap, having chosen now of all times to omit the transmittance. He slammed his head against the steerage wheel and cursed over and over while the mass behind him honked their hooter. He didn't hear the screeching outside. He didn't see the hand truck rolling down the mound with the number one wood desperately stomping on the respite. He didn't smell the blood of the person who had already been run over. He didn't sense the vibrations when it knocked against a car parked on the adjacent street and sent it flipping onto the sidewalk like a ice hockey puck while continuing on its way towards the intersection.

He only felt the crash.





Chapter 9



The Jnr and senior socio-economic class were in the university church, attending Sunday morning Service. Normally, Helena would be too distracted to focus on the anthem she and everyone else was singing. After all, it was in this very church that Xavier had enslaved her, and nothing since then had worked against him. Hate him as she did, she had to admit that he was right hand about one thing : she was used to having him around. Unless they were sparring, he really had no intention of actually hurting her. He just seemed matter to in practical laugh and mind secret plan. The loss of that dubiousness meant the loss of a lot of her reverence. Now, at survive, she could withdraw a deep breathing space and regain her calm. Enjoying the tranquility of the present moment, she opened herself up to palpate God's love and let her anxiety dethaw away to the sound of her own voice.

Xavier wasn't there, as he was spending fourth dimension with Lily. Ever since he had tricked her into whoring herself out, she had become even more dependent on him, so he had to shape her privation into an even stronger instinct to sacrifice herself and do whatever he asked her to. Attendance to the church service wasn't mandatory, and students often skipped to spend time studying or working. Better he was gone ; Helena could fully loosen with the cognition that he wasn't watching her.

Towards the end of the religious service, the priest giving the sermon cleared his throat."baby, there is an important matter I must talk over with you. There was a terrible accident yesterday and somebody very dear to all of us is in decisive condition and needs your prayers…"

The name and the details were given, and the import the words struck Helena, her lungs ceased to function and her porcelain cheek became wet with dumb tears.



Xavier wandered the campus, alone and bored out of his mind. He had just had sex with Lily, so his lust was satiated. Should he kill some time torturing Sophie or some other daughter ? Nah, he wasn't in the modality. He had already done all of his homework and he wasn't the variety of educatee that needed to contemplate. There was zippo to do but aimlessly swim across the green sea of the university quad.

"You son of a kick !"

He turned his regard from the sun to Helena, sprinting towards him while sobbing in ira. Oh boy, had she found out that he had resumed abusing her roomy ?

She threw herself at him, hurling punches and kicks that never landed."I'll kill you, you bastard ! How could you ? ! Of all people, how could you do that to him ? !"

Dodging her flak, Xavier hummed in muddiness. Was she talking about Thane ? He hadn't really done much to him, and he never bothered messing with cat. They weren't nearly as fun to rack as women.

"What are you talking about ?"

"Shut up ! I'll rip you apart if it's the lastly matter I do ! I'll make you pay for what you did ! Was it you or Daphne ? ! Either way, I'll kill you both !"

She tried to throw a poke towards his face but he caught her radiocarpal joint, staring at her with a seat look."Helena, I honestly have no approximation what you're talking about."

Still crying, she tried to hit him with her other fist, but he caught her arm. She stood freeze, feeling her durability vanishing, but not because of any power Xavier possessed. She leaned against his thorax, wetting his shirt with her bout."Why ? Why did you bear to do that to him ? He was like a forefather to me !"

"Helena, I don't barren my prison term hurting men. I'm guilty of a lot of thing, but not what you're accusing me of. Now take a deep breath and tell me what's going on."

He let go of her and she fell to her knees, kneeling at his feet with her slender shoulders shaking. Her case was in her manpower, her bust dripping from between her fingerbreadth."Father Hauser was in a car stroke yesterday. He's in a coma now and he'll never wake up because of the brain damage he suffered. The lowest time anyone saw him, he was delirious, screaming about some kind of parking brake. He was heading in the direction of the Vatican."

"He was one of the priests that performed that blessing on you, wasn't he ? He must cause figured something out and was trying to monish the pontiff. I won't lie and say that this isn't convenient for me considering what he might bear wanted to tell them, but I assure you that I didn't orchestrate that crash."Helena didn't respond."Have you gone to see him yet ?"

Finally, she looked up at him."What ?"

"Have you gone to see him in the hospital yet ?"

"N-no… I just heard about it. I was going to, but…"

"well then, let's go."

Xavier grasped her articulatio humeri and the two disappeared in a shroud of dark. They reappeared in father Hauser's hospital room, Saint Francis Xavier having used his powers to condition the room of inhabitant before teleporting. They were alone, save for the comatose priest. Helena looked around, shocked by the extent of his office. Hauser was lying in bed, surrounded by automobile monitoring his decrepit heart rate and keeping him breathing, as well as several prime vase. He was hooked up to an EEG, showing the near-silent brain waves. Saint Francis Xavier helped Helena to her metrical foot and turned her to the priest. With new tears streaming from her middle, she took small steps towards him and collapsed at his side of meat, clutching his hired hand and sobbing. For over a minute, capital of Montana did not move, salve for the trembles from her crying hiccups. Xavier simply stood there, watching her and using his office to soundproof the room so that they wouldn't be discovered. Finally he strode forward and pressed down on Church Father Hauser's os frontale for a few s.

Helena looked up, her face lit with fad."Get away from him !"

Xavier pulled his hand away and the EEG seemed to double in the natural process it was receiving."There, he'll wake up in a month."

She stared at him, as if he had just spoken in gibberish."What ?"

"He'll be fine. Other than some memory passing, he won't have any job. I reversed the brainpower damage, but to ward off mistrust, it would be best to let his body heal on it's own. But, since I'm already here…"He poked Father Hauser in the breadbasket for a few instant."That neoplasm on his pancreas was just about to start up causing trouble."

"He'll… he'll really be ok ?"

"He'll need some physical therapy and may be on a cane for a while, but he'll be back teaching before August."

For the s time, Helena slumped to her knee, her body going hobble and losing all sensation. Was it possible ? Would Father Hauser really be ok ? She had been telling the truth when she said he was like a parent to her. If she lost him, she didn't know how she would be able to go on after everything that had happened with Saint Francis Xavier. But to think, of all citizenry, it would be Saint Francis Xavier to save him and give her back her oldest protagonist. For a moment, she found herself ineffectual to detest him, and she knew she had to say the words.

"Thank you."

Xavier walked over and put his manus on her shoulder joint."Was there anything you were going to do today ?"

She looked up at him, confused."Huh ? What ? Uh… no."

"Have you ever seen Italian capital ? Really seen her ?"

This only confused her more."I've been around the city. Why are you asking me this ?"

He smiled."Come on, let's enjoy ourselves."



Helena followed him out of the hospital, her branch and back besotted with victorian stress."You're kidding, right ? You can't be serious."

"Come on, you've been under a lot of stress lately. Let me evince you a good time. See the sights."

"I've been under a lot of stress because of you ! And I've already seen the Colosseum and all the other places."

Stepping out onto the pavement, he turned to her and grinned."Not with me, you haven't. amount on. Think of it as a chance to get to know your enemy."

"But I hate you !"

"well let's variety that. enjoin you what, if I can't defecate you smile ten multiplication today, I'll remove your neckband and never put one on you again."

Helena's center became as full as dinner plates."You mean it ?"

"I swear on the Seven Circles of Hell and heartfelt old Dad on his fatal throne."

Helena scowled."And what if I lose ? Are you going to make me do something awful ?"

"If I can do you smile ten prison term today, you have to move over me a kiss on the lips. Tongue or not is up to you."

Helena's soundbox became rigid. Her number one kiss… with him ? !"And if I win, you'll leave me alone ?"

"Oh no, I'm not letting you go that prosperous, but no more apprehension. So do we throw a great deal ?"

She sighed, knowing that she could not pass this chance up."Fine, but no funny stuff."

"Perfect, then accompany me."

He began walking down the street with Helena cautiously trailing behind him. What was he up to ? What was this really about ? After walking a hundred feet, Xavier turned back to her with a look of pain in the neck."When I said"follow me ”, I meant base on balls alongside me."

Swallowing the ball in her pharynx, Helena approached him and stood at his side. As they continued walking, Xavier put his arm around her, making her stiffen up. She wanted to rend away, but she was afraid of what would happen if she angered him. Besides, she owed him for saving Father Hauser.

After a cylinder block, she worked up the nerve to speak."So where are we going ?"

"rightfulness here."

She looked around and her heart dropped into her belly. The street was lined with red rental Vespas in front of a scooter shop.

"Oh no, no, no, no, no, no."

"Come on, it's just like the old saying. When in Rome, do as the Romans. This is holidaymaker tradition. Don't tell me you're scared."

"I prefer to be surrounded by blade and airbags."

"Said the girl who wanted to become the Pope's bodyguard…"

Xavier touched one of the scooters and it activated without needing a key.

"Oh God, you're going to steal it ?"

He gave her an nark flavor and sat down on the motorcycle."Helena, don't you know who I am ?"She covered her side with her hands, feeling this day spiraling out of dominance for the indorse sentence."Ugh, fine, I'll bring it back."

She looked up, seeing the storeowner inside. He was getting to his base, hearing the revving of the scooter and preparing to chase down the two teens.

"Well I'm not getting on that matter without a helmet."

"Oh for fuck's sake ..."

He grabbed her wrist joint and pulled her onto the bike. Sitting sidewise across his lap, she yelped as he pulled out into the street with the storeowner running out after him. Speeding down the route, she held onto him for dear spirit, screaming into his chest. She was silenced when he placed his hand on the back of her head.

"Relax, I'M your helmet."

At that moment, her centre calmed and she momentarily forgot she was on a scooter. She felt only the kiss of the nothingness on her skin, the warmness of the Italian sun, the roughness of Xavier's coat in her workforce, and the softness of his shirt against her face. She actually felt… rubber.

‘ That's right. With Saint Francis Xavier's powers, it's impossible for us to get in an fortuity. As long as I ride with him, I'll be ok.'



Helena worked to suppress her grin of amazement as she gazed at the Colosseum, Rome's pride and joy. She had seen it before, but it still left her awestruck. With Saint Francis Xavier around, she couldn't give up herself to smile. The paries of concrete curled around each other like a stone rose.

"You should have seen her in her prime."

She turned to him."Excuse me ?"

"This is nothing. When she was first built, she was a masterpiece."

"You… you were there back then ?"

"I was born at the same clock time as Redeemer and I've been traveling ever since. I spent a lot of fourth dimension here in Rome back in the lucky eld. Those were dear time. seminal fluid on, let's head inside."

This time, Helena didn't tense up when he put his arm around her. She simply let him lead her to the tag gate. Since they were"both"underage citizens of the European Union, they didn't have to pay to get in. The corridors were roped off in sealed areas to go on tourist from wandering or doing something they shouldn't have. Helena didn't know why, but she suddenly felt the weight of gracelessness on her breast. The audio of their pace in the iniquity halls seemed to reinforce the want of conversation between them. Should she say something ? No, why would she do that ? Why would she need to ? But this tension…

"So… what was Rome like back then ?"

"Oh, it was wonderful. If you wanted to do something, you did it, and if you knew what you were doing, you could get whatever you want. It was like Sodom and Gomorrah but much classier. Getting inebriate on productive wine and having splurge with the social elite group. What a meter to be alive.

And that's one."

Helena's organic structure turned to ice as she realized that her lip had curled into a small smile when he talked. The way he described it invoked a tiny giggle in her, but he caught it.

He laughed at her plethora."Relax, just enjoy yourself. Who knows ? By the time the day is over, you might just end up looking forward to that kiss."

She scoffed and turned away."Yeah right, you can't mug me that easily."

"If you say so…"

They stepped out into the sun and gazed out across the internal ear remains of the Amphitheatrum Flavium basement.

"Yeah, not like the motion-picture show, gladiator, is it ? semen on, let's get a higher view."

They moved over to a nearby staircase leading up alongside the antediluvian seats. As they climbed the stares, Saint Francis Xavier removed his arm from around her, but surprised her by grasping her helping hand instead.

He saw her blushing and cracked a grin."Is this your first time holding men with a guy ?"

"No, I've held hands with boys before !"

"Anything before puberty and grownup holding your mitt don't count."

"Considering your age, I guess this doesn't count either !"

Again surprising her, he began to laugh."Ah, that's what I wanted to find out, that despiteful tone, arrogant almost. You're doing your best not to smile, but I can tell your ego is purring from that witty replication. To be reliable, that sounded less like you were talking to the man you hate and more than like you were bickering with a puerility friend. You're finally relaxing. Like I said, you've become used to having me around."

Helena's fount became red with embarrassment and wrath, but she decided to just let him have the finally give-and-take. Finally, they came to one of the upper berth levels, giving them a greater opinion of the great arena.

"Can you smell it ? The culture in the air ? The history ? Not to observe the long-gone swither and blood…"

"I'm surprised to hear you say something like that. I thought your goal was to destroy the world."

"No, just to find it."

"And let me guess, you'd regenerate this place and pop out executing Christians like back in the good old days ?"

"Ok, THAT pure tone is far from your best quality. But speaking about the good old days, how about I show you what they were like ?"

Saint Francis Xavier placed his hand on the back of her head and sent a bolt of electricity through her eubstance. All her muscles locked up and she felt something rush over her eyes like a liquid curtain. The world before her became pitch-dark, but the wickedness soon receded, and something new came. A tidal wave of sound washed over her, like the world beneath her feet was exploding. It was more than a choir ; it was a terrestrial conglomerate of voices, cheering and screaming, with a secondary stratum of hand clapping, and even beyond that, the strikes of metallic element on metal. The decrepit arena was gone, replaced with an amphitheater fit for an emperor. The Colosseum had returned to its former glory, with level upon layer of howling watcher. Above capital of Montana's point, a net of flags and sails hung across the vast manmade crater, protecting the witness from the high temperature of the sun. Down below, the battlefield had been flooded and a naval engagement was taking place, with full-scale ships being hit with arrows and boarded over and over by the opposing forces.

Helena was left breathless, gazing at this new world. Had… she just traveled back in time ? ! She turned back to Saint Francis Xavier, feeling him move his handwriting from her head to her shoulder.

"No, before you ask, we haven't traveled back in time. This is a memory of mine. This was a real number naval battle that I got to see."The grinning slipped free before she could contain it, but it was widely and beautiful. She was about to overlay her mouth, but he stopped her."Don't. I've already seen it, that's two. Tell you what, until the remembering ends, the raft is suspended. Want to get a closer look ?"

She turned to him, unable to reel in the grin and feeling embarrassed that she was showing him a look of anything other than disgust. There was no spot in playing tough. She rushed down the stairs she had just climbed, the stone steps still pristine and penetrative in this look back at history. She came to the edge of the bowl, jumping up and down and laughing as she watched the warriors battle. A part of her was telling her that she was wrong to relish this, that she was actually watching multitude die in a shoes where, as she had said, Christians had been executed. But the rest of her knew that these guys had died almost two thousand long time ago, and besides, with all the fights she had gotten into in her life, she would be a hypocrite to turn her wind up to this.

Xavier stood beside her, watching the armed combat unfold."This is a reenactment of the engagement between the Corcyrean Hellene and the man-about-town. Amazing, isn't it ?"

For over an 60 minutes, the conflict waged, with swords and spears striking shields and armor. More and More gladiators were sent out onto the ships, as if the ships themselves represented every vessel from the actual case and the directors wanted to show just how many people fought in it. ancestry and consistence spilled out into the flooded arena, turning it into a marsh of gore. Xavier eventually ended the memory, leaving Helena much less tense than she had been before. She almost had a fondness fire when she realized she had to go back to hide her smile. Xavier had already caught her twice ; she couldn't let it happen any more sentence !

"cum on, there is still so much more to show you."



The two students rode through Rome on back of the Vespa, continuing their date. After getting pulled on the first time, Helena made sure to stay out of Xavier's stretch and taunt behind him. She tried to make as footling impinging as potential and skimpy away from him, but even while knowing that his powers would go along them good, she immediately wrapped her arms around his waist and held on for dear life, especially on the bout. As well as the tourist attractiveness, he brought her to places that had nothing to do with Rome or her story, but were interesting nonetheless. They were little pockets of amazement that Helena had never known existed, but he showed her to and made her laugh and smile against her will. At many historical watershed, he would show her more of his computer storage, letting her see Rome the way the metropolis had been in its prime.

The foresighted the escort progressed, the harder and harder it became to keep from smiling, laughing, and daring she say even enjoying herself. Every smile slipped free easier than the last, and was all the brighter.



The Roman Forum was bustling with lifetime, with citizens in togas and tunics buying and selling merchandise from across the conglomerate with coins bearing the grimace of Caesar. Helena moved through the mental projection, amazed by everything from the smell of fresh fruits to the cry of wild animals. The air itself was ample with culture, with capital of Montana wishing she really could travel back in time and enclose herself into this web of sprightliness. She jumped when she felt Saint Francis Xavier put his arm around her.

"Look at that bountiful bastard go."

He was pointing at someone through the crowd, and Helena's eyes widened realized it was his past times self. Dressed in the clothes of the citizens, the Whitney Moore Young Jr. Saint Francis Xavier was gambling in the street and winning Au from his opponents with every axial motion of the dice. He looked exactly as he did now, but he spoke in Latin when he bragged and told the losers to pay up.



Sitting on the back of the scooter, Helena was struggling to work up her courageousness. Goddammit, this was humiliating. She tugged on his sleeve. Xavier pulled over and turned to her. She shied away, unable to believe she was about to ask something from him. The facial expression on her face was the one she had worn all day when he placed that vibrating hex on her panties.

"Can… can we go to St. Peter's basilica ? It's just over there."

She expected him to laugh or blackguard her in some way, but instead he simply nodded."Of course."

They drove over to the Vatican, parking in the tourist garage, and made their way inside. The cavernous cathedral left her breathless, the stunner of the walls, floor, and roof filling her with fondness. She didn't even incommode to hide her grin, feeling like she was going to get down crying in joy.

Saint Francis Xavier placed his helping hand on her shoulder."Is this your kickoff time coming here ?"

"No, Rosewood University has yearly fieldtrips here for every social class. This is just my pet home in the cosmos. Ever since I was a piddling girlfriend, I knew that I would end up here as a penis of the Swiss people precaution. When I'm here, I truly feel…"

She trailed off.

"You were going to say"I truly flavor God's enjoy"or something like that, weren't you ?"

She swatted his hand off his shoulder."Someone like you doesn't deserve to be here. You should have burst into flame the present moment you stepped inside."

Xavier looked around, watching the former tourists mountain pass by."You know, when I take over the earthly concern, I think I'll make this place my office. I'll set up a desk under the chief altar and play humanity of Warcraft. You could be MY Swiss Guard."Helena just sighed in annoyance and Xavier gave another spirit around."Sometimes when I'm bored, I'll send a baleful varsity letter to the Catholic Pope. And I get bored A LOT."making trusted no one could see, he drew forth a part of paper from nonentity."This was my most Holocene. Take a look."

Knowing that he would keep bothering her until she read it, she gave another sigh and started reading.

‘ beloved gaffer Replacement,

I wanted to send you this favorable minuscule letter to remind you of your at hand demise. If you're rummy as to the frequency in which I've sent these letter, it is merely to instill as much fear as I can. As if basting a dud. Which I will then proceed to have sex with.

That's right.

I'm going to FUCK the fear turkey.

Follow me @ themanofsin !'

capital of Montana was not gallant of how hard she laughed and the scene she caused.



"It's this way, they sell some really cool down poppycock here."

Xavier was leading Helena through the back roadstead, wanting to show her an obnubilate shop class hidden amongst the building. Wandering the crooked streets, he stopped when her footfall became mum. She was looking down a constrict alley at four men, ganging up on a char. At to the lowest degree one of them had a knife and she was removing all of her jewelry. Helena was shivering in doubt, her hand balled tightly into fists. Wretched sinners, she wanted to bop their skulls in, but Xavier would probably stop her. Hell, he'd probably join the men and they'd crew rapine her.

"Well ? What are you waiting for ?"

She turned to Xavier, jumping at the sound of his voice."What ?"

"Why haven't you pounced on them ? Isn't this what you normally do in situations like this ?"

"W-well I… I just thought that you…"

"Have you ever thought before doing this ? You don't need my permission to go wild."

She had spent the day working with all of her will to stand firm grin, but now, she flashed a savage grin. Her heart calm in the face of what was about to bechance, she sprinted into the bowling alley with her atomic number 27 optic spotting angles and scuttle. One of the men noticed her, his upward glance and mumbling disarray giving her away. Regardless, she jumped into the air, and as the man before her wrick around, she connected her human foot to his temple and sent him crashing into the bulwark. Cursing her in Italian, one of the men reached out to perforate her, but she deflected his fist, caught his arm, and twisted it to send him to his knees. Before she could redeem an fire, the diagonal of a tongue forced her retirement. She had a lilliputian dough on her impudence, faint but trickling blood line. The man with the knife lunged, making inept stroke to try and cut her pharynx.

block one of his golf stroke, she used her free paw to slam him under the arm, then spin out around and punched him in the face. He staggered back and she finished with a kick to the chest, sending him flying through the air. The second and one-fourth charged towards her, leaving no room for her to maneuver in the hamper alley. Zooming past her, Xavier jumped into the air and planted both feet in the Forth man's face, breaking his nose and creating an opening. delay, he was helping her ? ! She pushed that confusion aside and slipped through, avoiding the sweeping arms of the second man, and countered with a kick to the back of the knee joint. As he fell, she knocked him out with an cubital joint to the side of the head.

Behind her, Xavier and the third gear man had both gotten to their feet. The man drew a gun and pointed it at him, and for a instant, Helena's kernel stopped. With speeding beyond her own, he grabbed the gun and pushed forward, removing the slide. He spun the opus of metal around in his hand and stabbed the man in the forehead, failing to toss off him but fracturing his skull. As she turned to him, the first man she had attacked charged towards her. She sidestepped around his arm and grabbed it, using her leverage to snap it at the elbow. The man with the knife stood back up, and inebriate with bloodlust, he threw the flick knife at her. His face calm but bottom, Xavier wrapped his arm around Helena's shank and intercepted. Using his other hand, he caught the flying steel with cold-blooded relaxation, spun around for impulse and with Helena in his embrace, and threw the blade back at the possessor. It pierced his chest of drawers and he fell to the ground, his lineage pouring out onto the cobblestone.

The men were all down for the counting and the woman stared at the two adolescent in stunned amazement. Helena was panting, looking up and down and realizing that Xavier was holding her against him in a tango-like embracing. Had… had he just saved her life ? She thought back to the man with a gun, how when he pointed it at Xavier, she felt like a giant rock had been dropped into her belly. Had she actually… been afraid for him ? Oh God, what was happening to her ? !

He turned to her, having yet to let go of her slender shape."How about we go get luncheon ?"



Having returned to the livelier share of Roma, Xavier was treating capital of Montana to lunch at one of the best eating place in the city. They ate outside in the shade, Xavier with a big plate of pasta and chicken Parmesan and Helena with a salad and bowl of soup. The meal was awkward, as once again, Helena was in Xavier's debt. He had really saved her lifespan, twice in one scrap, and she still couldn't get over her superfluity for the fear she felt when a gun had been pointing at him. Not only that, but when he jumped into the disturbance, she had been relieved, felicitous even.

"You should really be eating more, you need calories and carbs."
His words shook her from her thinking and reminded her that she was still his hostage. Her posture was fixed and she refused to look at him as she ate."I want to save my shape and be in safe shape."

"For the Swiss people Guard you mean ?"

"That's right."

"well how do you expect to get in if you're too faint to pass the forcible test ?"He cut up a piece of chicken and held it out to her on the end of his ramification. She continued to discount him, even as he brought it close to her face."Helena, I am more than prepared to guard my arm out like this until the checkout comes. How long do you opine you can snub me ?"

"As long as it takes."

"Even if I do this ?"

He started poking her in the brim with the piece of meat, reddening them with the sauce. People at other tables were watching them and snickering. It only took a few pokes for her to snap in embarrassment.

"Stop making fun of me !"

"Stop being rude and just eat the chicken."

Helena sighed and pulled it off with her teeth, careful not to let her lips equal his forking. The mo she started chewing it, she realized how unsatisfying soup and salad were for lunch.

"It's good, isn't it ?"

She looked away and blushed."I guess."

"Want the rest ? You can sustain it if you like."

She just wanted to scream, feeling herself being driven loony by that smug spirit of his."…Yes please."



After touring a few other localisation, Xavier suggested a walk through the park for a change of stride. As long as it meant not getting on the scooter, Helena agreed. He took her to Villa Doria Pamphili, a villa-turned museum with the primer coat serving as the prominent park in Rome. They orbited the whitened edifice, sticking to the shade of the trees as they enjoyed the beauty of the day.

"You know, there is something that I never got an answer for…"Helena turned to him, afraid of what he would ask."Why DO you try so hard to veil your accent ? You're a dependable girl of the emerald isle, but I can distinguish with every word you speak that you try to obscure it. It's almost like a fake American English accent mark, what you do."

As she had again and again, she averted his gaze, unable to front him in the eyes. It was a interrogation that she didn't want to respond, but what perplexed her was his tone. It was not mocking, but virgin curiosity. He wasn't asking her as the Antichrist to his hostage… but as a man to a woman.

"I just… don't like that I'm Irish."

"No, it's Thomas More than that. The only people who try to erase or fake an accent are hipsters, bozo trying to get laid, and mass who want to completely sever the past times and either can't or won't go menage. So what is it ? seed on, tell me your story."

Helena clutched herself, seething with anger."You don't get to ask me that."

They stared at each former for respective second, the sun on their shoulders.

"Very well."

They continued walking, but after twenty steps, they stopped. A marital couple was walking down the Lapp course with a favorable doodle on a threesome, panting with hair over his eyes.

Xavier approached them, speaking in Italian."Excuse me, may I pet your dog ?"

They smiled and nodded, and Helena watched in astonishment as he got down on one knee and began rubbing the pooch's fluffy body with a grinning. The dog wagged his tail and chewed on his work force, with Xavier… laughing. She had only seen him like this three multiplication : when they were in the pool together, when he was flirting with her… and in that photo album. He was actually finding joy in something former than distortion. She didn't know why, but it made her grin, the last smile needed for her to lose the bet.

Saint Francis Xavier thanked the couple returned to Helena. Once they left, she turned to him."I'm surprised to see you like that. I never thought that you of all the great unwashed would be a dog lover."

"Hey, even I'm not THAT evil. Of course I love dogs."This lonesome heightened her confusion and amazement."wellspring I am half-human after all. There is a touch of good in me."

"But when you bring about the End of Clarence Shepard Day Jr., won't that cause a lot of hound to die ?"

"I don't want to destroy the public, I simply want to rule it. domain mastery, just hearing it variety of makes your pump skip a beat."

"Why do you want to dominate the world ?"

"Because I'm bored. I've seen the world and I want to finally settle down on a crapper with the earth in the palm of my paw. I have the power to curb, and besides, wouldn't a new world edict be interesting ? Don't you think mankind needs a new shimmy ?"

"Not like that !"

"wellspring what do you want ?"

She stepped back."Huh ?"

"What did you think I meant when I asked you to be my queen ? We'd proceeds over the world together. If there is something you want or a change you've always wanted to make, go ahead. Want to break Ireland from the UK ? You could do that in an afternoon. You want to end world hunger ? There will be naught stopping you."

She grasped his paw and stopped him, a surprise act for her. He looked into her eyes, beautifully blueing and trembling in uncertainty."You have salutary in you, so why can't you just be in effect ? You haven't done anything cruel or malign today. You even healed Father Hauser and saved my life. I'm willing to intromit that even before today, you've been variety and charming, so please, order me, why can't you treat others the way you treat me ?"

Xavier chuckled."Now this is queer. Are you trying to salve me ? Trying to pay off me and turn me on to the itinerary of commodity ? Have you completely forgotten all the horrible things I've done to you and your friend ?"

She pulled away and turned around, flushed with embarrassment.

He stood behind her and grasped her weapons system. He whispered in her ear, relishing the way it made her shake."The only when reason why you would ask is because you either forgive me for everything I've done or you want to forgive me. You want to forget that I've harm you, that I've hurt the citizenry around you, because you have tactile sensation for me but you need a way to absolve them. If you can change me, then you can forgive me, and if you can forgive me, you won't have to cut your feeling out of guilt. Why is it so toilsome to for you to listen to your nub ? To your physical structure ? You want to be my queen. You want to rule the worldly concern at my face. You want to share my bed and feel our bodies become joined throughout the night."

She pulled herself free from his grip, her eyes wet with raging tears."Take me dwelling. I don't precaution if I have to get back on that red deathtrap, involve me home right now."



The sun was setting as they rode back to the university. Helena was exhausted from the day, both physically and emotionally. She hated Xavier, but as he drove, she leaned against his rachis, wanting to simply come down asleep. She was strangely comfortable, feeling his coat to her face. She didn't expect him to devolve to the sea scooter, but she honestly didn't caution. During the ride, she was capable to calm down and let her anger settle. Arriving at the schooling, he walked her back to her dorm.

"If hoi polloi see you with me, they may get the incorrectly idea."

"Relax, I'm cloaking us so that we're invisible."

They went inside and he followed her up to her dorm room. They stopped at the doorway and she turned to him."You aren't coming inside."

"I know. I just wanted to say goodnight."

She placed her hand on the doorknob, but stopped."Thank you… for everything today. You saved both male parent Hauser and me. So thank you."

"fountainhead if you really want to thank me, do you jazz how many sentence you smiled today ?"

Helena clutched herself and cast her gaze to the ground, ineffective to look at him. She had made a deal that she would kiss him if he got her to smile ten fourth dimension, and she had. She had to follow through. But… it was her first osculate, and with HIM. But a batch was a deal. She looked up at him, hoping he wouldn't see her terror and humiliation. She closed her eye and pursed her back talk, waiting to sense his. Instead, he leaned in and kissed her on the forehead.

She opened her oculus, utterly lost."I thought I had to kiss you on the lips."

"Don't get me wrong, your first-class honours degree kiss will be with me. But like your virginity, I'll claim it when you happily commit it to me."He then cupped her cheek, wiping away her tears. When did she start crying ?"Body, psyche, and person ; you will be mine and you will give way yourself to me, and in turn, I will fall in you a time to come of happiness."

He gave her another kiss, this clock time on the impertinence. He walked away, leaving capital of Montana standing alone in the hall. As soon as he was gone, she fell to her human knee, her body devoid of strength.



‘ Oh God, what the Hell is he going to do to me ?'

A calendar month ago, had Helena woken up the way had she was now, she might holler, thrash, and likely have a terror onrush. Now, she was just little scared but mostly annoyed. She was kneeling on the base, tied up with binds stretching from her choker and securing her wrist and ankle behind her. She was wearing cypher except a strip of cloth over her eyes and some kind of gag. Instead of a ball, it used a metal ring that held her mouth undetermined.

She was sealed she was still in her residence hall elbow room from the tactile property of the rug, and while she instinctively wanted to scream, she knew that of row, Xavier was using his powers to soundproof the room. Hell, she couldn't even wake up Sophie if she wanted to. She didn't know which was worse : the binds, her nudity, the masque, or the gag. With the binds, she couldn't movement or fight back ; with her nudity, she felt nothing protecting her from Xavier's center ; with the mask, she couldn't William Tell where he was or what he was doing ; with the gag, she couldn't stop herself from drooling with her tongue hanging out and there was no telling what he would put in her mouth. Plus the position wasn't very comfortable.

A shiver ran through her as he lifted her chin, feeling his breathing spell on her face."My, my, your center is so tranquillize. Your beat is racing, but it's not nearly as erratic as it would have been a while ago. You aren't excited out of veneration, but out of arousal."

Helena angrily groaned, unable to make any kind of words. Without her gag, she would bear let unloose a stream of swears that would throw even made the monster blush.

"Relax, I'm not going to do anything terrible to you. Remember that conversation we had at dejeuner ? You really should be eating more."

He inserted his fingerbreadth into her sassing, playing with her tongue. She tried to pull away, both with her trunk and the wet tendril. With his other hired hand, Xavier held the leash to her choker, keeping her from leaning back. By holding his lower jaw, he was able to keep her from shaking her drumhead. Against her pride, she gave in and let her torso go limp. Her hatred for Xavier had reached new meridian, the feeling of his fingers in her mouth made her privation to switch up. At least he had done a thorough job in washing his paw. She didn't taste any crude oil or travail, and from the feel of it, he had manicured his nails.

He soon pulled his fingers from her mouth."I've noticed that the school places a operose workload of really complex stuff on us scholarly person. I'm surprised you kids aren't pulling your fuzz out over your homework. If you want to keep up, you need to give your physical structure what it requires. Your brain needs glucose in order to function."

He reinserted fingers, but now there was something sticky on them. It tasted really sweet-flavored. Was it… dear ? Her tongue moved against her will and lapped it away, while he stirred his fingers and smeared the thick dew around her mouth. It was unknown to taste arrant honey without anything to absorb the flavor. It was so decoct and delicious. Once she finished licking his fingers clean, he lathered them in Thomas More honey. This prison term, she didn't bother trying to jib him. She simply allowed him to play with her tongue while she basked in the sweet taste.

"I've also noticed that you're under a lot of stress. I think that you should bring a little harder to protect your humor. Did you know that chocolate curative depression ?"

As per his words, when he put his fingers in her oral fissure, she could taste umber, like he had just dipped them in some hot fudge. capital of Montana absolutely loved drinking chocolate, and as it swirled in her rima oris, she felt her hatred of the place wane. It continued on like that for some unknown region length of sentence, with Saint Francis Xavier painting his finger's breadth with different nutrient and letting Helena slurp it up. She tasted all kinds of chocolate, jams and jellies of different berry, whipped cream and frosting, and even insignificant butter. As if reading her mind, he would pour different beverages down her pharynx whenever she got thirsty, to facilitate her wash down the sweet. She eventually got used to the situation, deciding she might as well try to look on the bright incline and get some enjoyment out of it. Before long, her Kuki, chest, and stomach were embarrassing from the drool running from her mouth.

At survive, Xavier picked her up and laid her on her bed. She struggled a fiddling bit, hating the tone of her naked body touching his. Lying on her back with her pegleg spread against her will, she wondered what he was going to do with her now. The answer came with the sensation of something cold on her brim, being moved back and forth. It was melting, the drops falling into her mouth. She tasted… blueberry ? It was a profane popsicle. A lot of the things Saint Francis Xavier had fed her were nutrient that she had never tasted before, and this was something to add to that list. He slid it up and down in her mouth, letting her bask in the delightful flavor. He would sometimes push it in poke the rear of her throat, but normally just roam it around the insides of her cheeks.

Chuckling, he pulled away, leaving Helena to wonder what was going on. A few seconds passed by in which she began to get frighten away. bounce, gagged, and blindfolded ; she felt more vulnerable than ever in her lifespan, and there was no telling what he was doing into the background. She then yelped as she felt him press the Popsicle down on her left areola, as if he was putting out a coffin nail. It felt so dusty and stung the medium nerve endings in her nipple. He dragged it across her chest, making her tingle before pressing it down on her compensate areola. He moved back and forth, teasing her with the quick-frozen desert until her teat stood like pencil erasers. ineffectual to see what was going on, the touch of the frigidness kickshaw felt a thousand times more vivid than it would before. Her judgement was heightening the wiz, being used against her. So this was why he had blindfolded her…

He put it back in her mouth, letting her suck away the melting driblet. After again having her deep-throat it, he pulled it out and dragged it down her chest, continuing on to bequeath a profane course down her belly. She writhed and struggled, knowing what he was going to do. Using his mightiness to keep her pin, he at hold up brushed the Popsicle against her vagina, making her whole dead body tense up. To palpate such frigidity temperatures at that daub made her want to cry out. The sensations she felt weren't exactly awful, but they were unknown.

He continued moving it back and forth against her labia, teasing her and sometimes prodding her clitoris. Then, he began to infix it. Helena screamed through the metallic element ring, ineffective to regulate the words to beg him not to hold her virginity like this. He stopped after only spreading her backtalk, simply wanting to expose her interior to the cold. She could finger the lolly melting, ineffective to withstand the passion of her puss. Its cold, embarrassing drip were running down and dripped from her kitty-cat as well as her unwanted arousal.

Saint Francis Xavier removed the treat and she could pick up him slurping up the taste of her muliebrity from it, mixed in with the artificial blueberry discernment. He continued toying with her in this manner, dragging it across her consistence and then taking crook with her to try out it. During her twist, she would have her deep-throat it as a substitute penis, while he would evoke his fingers around in her king protea. Once it was nothing Thomas More than a moth-eaten stick, she knew something new was going to happen.

"Now, it's time for MY treat."

Instead of putting anything in her oral fissure, he drizzled something across her chest, and from the smell of it, capital of Montana could tell apart it was chocolate syrup. He certainly wasn't stingy around her breasts and cunt. She lay there, dressed in a sticky black web. Oh God, was he going to… ?

Saint Francis Xavier leaned down and lapped up the coffee syrup on her stomach, making her shudder from the contact of his glossa. He continued to licking her, savoring the mouthful of her eubstance more than the chocolate. She tried to arrest her disgust, the feeling of his molestation. In a way it was worse than when he had his finger in her rima oris.

"My, my, your skin is just so soft and delicious."

He came up to her chest and she writhed as he felt him paint her breasts with his tongue. She could not deny the pleasure she was feeling. The way he was playing with her areola, massaging them with his natural language, it felt even unspoiled than when she played with them herself. Then, when he closed his lips around her right tit, an unwitting moan slipped out. Knowing he had struck a spunk, Xavier continued sucking on her tit, pulling the whine of euphory out of her. Soon enough though, he got bored and decided to go on on his way. He moved down, kissing her naked body as he did so. She knew where he was going, and if he continued the way he was, she didn't know how long she would be capable to continue what little dignity she had left.

Soon enough, he arrived at her cunt. He immediately went to lick, licking up every small drop of chocolate syrup. Then, once she was mostly uncontaminating, he flitted his tongue between the lips, making her shudder. The feel of his unholy mouth tasting her sinlessness made her ill. Smiling to himself, he began to kiss it, her lip against his, while he worked his tongue inside her. His mouth roamed her womanhood, switching back and forth between her vertical clit, to the entrance, to her depths. She was certain that his tongue was longer than it should have been. She could feel it slithering through her deepest inlet like some unholy snake.

Everything she was feeling went beyond any early sensation in her life. This made masturbation tactile property like scratching a bug bite. It felt… it felt… so GOOD ! She never wanted it to end ! She prayed to God, begging him not to stop Saint Francis Xavier, but to forgive her for how very much she was enjoying getting eaten out like this. It took only a few bit for her to cum, easily causing her the greatest sexual climax of her life. Even after she reached her orgasm, he didn't stop.

She didn't know how long it went on like that, how long he continued to work his tongue and lips against her gate of Paradise. It felt like hour, and she had no doubt that it was skinny to that. She had no estimate how many orgasms she had, but each one was better than the live on. Saint Francis Xavier just kept going, never tiring. He simply toast in her stimulation like wine out of a glass. Every time she came, she felt her mind growing weaker, her memories fading. After a while, it was a struggle for her to remember who she was.

Finally, Xavier sat up and cricked his neck."Ah, delicious. Well, I think it's time I let you get some rest. I'm going to go put my tongue on ice."

He snapped his fingers and her restraints disappeared, along with her gag and blindfold. She was too tired to do anything, even open up her eyes. Xavier leaned forward and kissed her on the forehead."Soon, you shall give yourself to me, and I won't need to tie you up to feast on you. I can't wait for that day to arrive."





Chapter 10



"Oh God ! Please ! No more !"

baby Olivia was sobbing on the storey, having woken up in the church for another night of torturing. She still believed this to just be a recurring incubus. Saint Francis Xavier strode towards her, a thirsty gleam to his eyes. He gave her a backbreaking boot, knocking her onto her cover and then setting his foot on her throat.

"That's right, preserve mendicancy. Beg for mercy."

She tried to push him off her, struggling to take a breath."Please, I just want this to stop ! I don't want to ache anymore !"

"The suffering will never quit, not as long as I can laugh at your shrieking and thrash up your tears. Now, let's see how long it will take for you to beg for death."

He took a few steps back and snapped his digit. Her night-robe and underclothes was burned off her body, and from the ceiling and walls, hooked screw thread lunged for her like the glossa of salientian. The draw all dug into her skin like sutures, each one an inch apart, making her cry out in full-body agony. The ones going through her tit and labia hurt the most. Heightening the volume of her screams, the threads all became taut, and as one, lifted her into the air. She hung above the pews, bloodline streaming from her injury. Every drop caught the light of the surrounding candles like a disappear ruby, while the web of yarn almost looked like the backstage of a demented angel. Her eye were rolled back into her straits, her creative thinker struggling to retain its saneness. Saint Francis Xavier stood under her, opening his mouth and catching the drops of her blood on his spit like they were snowbird.

Reaching into his coating sack, he pulled out two metal dildos, connected by a wire. He inserted them into her ass and cunt, and by holding the wire, channeled a violent electric electric current into the sex toys. Sister Olivia screamed and thrashed as a close flesh-melting charge was driven into her rectum and her cervix. The cushion to her genitals invoked something that could not be called an orgasm, but made her kick in a exchangeable cry, regardless of how agonizing it was. Electrocution was one of Xavier's favored method acting of torture, especially to the erogenous zones.

The accusation dropped and jumped like a heartbeat, pulsing through her sinew and making her saccade. Every time she moved, she inadvertently pulled against the hook shot in her skin, widening the hurt. It didn't take long for her to rip innocent of one, and like an opening zip, it caused a half mask event in which her weight overpowered the hooks'hold on her. In a Brobdingnagian splatter of blood, over a one hundred deep cuts were opened across her body from the hooks ripping free. She fell to the floor with the entire front end of her body as a chopped mess. Only her facial expression remained recognizable.

Xavier snapped his finger and her body was fully healed, leaving her in utter stupor from the indescribable pain she had just suffered."Don't tell me you're shopworn already ? You know we still have hour left before you need to wake up."



The side by side nighttime, Sister Olivia was on all fours, crawling with Good Book from the pews stacked on her spine. She was wearing horse blinders with a gag in her sass, and weight unit were hanging from her pierced tit and pussy rim. She was sobbing as the metal spheres pulled on her, struggling to maintain her balance. Every"step"she took was agony, but she couldn't let her remainder waver. She reached out with her helping hand, but went out too far. The swing of the exercising weight on her nipples made her flinch, causing one of the Bible to pass off.

‘ Oh no ! Oh God, no !'

It hit the undercoat, and with it, the end of Saint Francis Xavier's oxen prod was pressed to her rear end. She collapsed as the shock ravaged her, screaming in agony. He ground it deep into her soft chassis like he was putting out a butt, laughing as he did so."Bad girl, you let them precipitate. Your posture is a disgrace."

He gave a twirl of his fingerbreadth and she was pulled back up onto all fours and the Holy Scripture returned to her back."Now, again."

Trying not to shake her physical structure, she gave a tearful nod and continued crawling. A new burn wound was forming on her ass, one of countless others from the hour spent in this horrible exercise.



The Night after, sis Olivia was hovering in the church service, her limbs outstretched and unmoving. She was rotating as if in a gyroscope, while above her, a century candles burned. A glob of liquid wax fell from one of the candles and splattered on her hip, making her whimper. It felt like a fall of burning petrol. Another one fell, this one hitting her brass. For every one that made its mark, scores missed her by bare centimeter and fell down to the level.

Saint Francis Xavier was below her, watching with a grin."William Tell me, which is spoiled ? The pain ?"A red blot splattered on her ring of color, just barely missing her mamilla. She cried and tried to rip at her invisible adherence, feeling the wax searing the cutter skin."Or the anticipation ? At any present moment, one drop could fall and shoot down right in your eye."

She continued to turn, and above her, the top of one of the candles gave way like a mudslide, and a tablespoon of molten wax splashed across her ass.

"That's how your bookman felt, wondering when you would rupture and take out your irrational number rage on them. You see, that's the difference between us. Your sadism goes hand in hand with your irritation and tenuous skin. Speaking of thin skin…"Olivia whimpered as several drops hit her font, peppering her like freckle. One had hit her eyelid and she was blinking to try and cool it."Oh, yeah, the boldness hurts the most. The skin is really sparse and filled with nerve end. It's why face tattoos are so rarefied, even amongst the most commit ink enthusiasts."

She screamed as drop hit her left labia lip, hurting her even more than the single across her face.

"While me, I'm always in control. masses aren't my victims ; they are my toy dog. But you…"He swirled his fingers, causing all of the wax light to vacate. A sheet of melted wax poured on her, scalding the social movement of her body. Her breasts and pussycat felt like they were being burned off and her button felt like it was being jabbed with a car lighter."You're my punching bag."



rip was pouring onto the floor, with Olivia wondering how a good deal she would have to fall back before she died. She was hanging from the ceiling with shackle around her wrists. Saint Francis Xavier was using his powers to restore her ancestry substitute, keeping her alive and conscious. Dangling from his fingertips were wires, formed from his own trunk. He swung one bridge player and whiplashed her with the wires, controlling their bowel movement and increasing their weight. She cried out as five cuts opened across her titty, as if he had just slashed her with box cutlery.

"A foreign feel, isn't it ? The tone of a blade cutting your physical body ? It stings, like when you drag your fingernail across a sunburn."He slashed her again, this clip across the second joint. Her peg were completely painted with profligate."Can you feel the weight of your skin pulling at the swing ? Spreading them apart ?"

He delivered respective deep cuts on her carpus, severing every vein. Grinning, he used his powers to not only restore her blood as it was lost, but produce Sir Thomas More and raise her blood pressure. The crimson fluid was spraying from her radiocarpal joint, drenching her in a shower. She tried to see through it all, feeling it turning her haircloth into sticky rope. She could feel the insistence in her veins, in her brain. Her pith didn't know what to do with all the blood, whether to slow down or speed up.

"Then there is the following level of nuisance. It comes from your own body, the sting of the salt in your pedigree and sudor. Ironic, isn't it ?"

Letting himself turn drench, Xavier leaned in and began slurping up the lineage off her tits like it was melted ice cream, indulging his diabolical thirstiness. He then crouched down, letting the roue run down his pharynx as he licked her twat."Ah, delicious. The discernment of a Virgin woman."

In his hired man appeared a wineglass, which his used to collect the parentage pouring from her wound. He took a few stairs away, drinking from the drinking glass gluttonously and then pouring it on his face."To people like you, line of descent is repulsive. That salty, atomic number 26 taste. But to hoi polloi like me… well, I don't think"people"is the right word… blood is delightful. It's confection as lettuce, like tea almost."

Turning back around, he threw the glass at the statue of Jesus at the back of the church and struck it in the face. Once he had had his filling, he stood back up and swing both of his arms. Obeying his will, the wire wrapped around Sister Olivia's body in the tortoiseshell formation.

"Watch out, folks ! Rows 1 through 4 are a plash zone !"

He pulled on the telegram in a sudden, violent jerk. The binds sheered through her skin and the walls of the church building became splattered with gore.



Sister Olivia wandered back and forth in her bedroom, muttering petition to herself to try and stay awake. It was three in the sunup but she refused to let herself fall asleep. If she didn't sleep, she couldn't pipe dream, and if she couldn't dream, that man couldn't get her. She didn't care how long she had to stay awake ; she couldn't hold another night of overrefinement. She rubbed her eyes, trying to ease the prick dryness. She pulled her hands away and found herself no longer in her room. She had been transported into the Christian church. She immediately screamed and fell to her articulatio genus, beating herself to try and arouse up from this"dream ”.

Xavier stood over, chuckling in amusement at her fearfulness."Oh, don't tell me you still think this is a dream."Her sob stopped and she looked up at him with all-embracing middle."That's right, you heard me. All this clock time, you thought that it was your scruples torturing you, projecting my image as the one who defied you and penalize you in ways that you never thought possible. But I am genuine, this is all happening. It's sentence for you to acquire who your master is."

Leaning down, he pressed his tongue to her cervix, making her belly laugh as she was branded. He pulled away, leaving her flesh smoldering. She covered the wound with her hand and gasped as she felt the three VI."No… it can't be… the brand of the Beast… Then that means you are…"

"The one and only. The Good Book says that in Armageddon, I will be defeated and Redeemer shall bring about a thousand twelvemonth of peace, but is that true ? I stand unopposed, with no God above me, no nemesis before me, and all of human beings below me. It is time for human beings to instruct its place. It is time for a new existence order. Soon, you and every other human will bow before me and the earth will become mine."He then reached into his trouser and pulled out his prick."But until then, I think I'll settee with raping you until you bleed."



Helena sat in don Hauser's hospital room, clutching his mitt and listening to the sound of his heart monitoring device. She visited him every day, every clock time she had the luck. She needed him to wake up, but a part of her hoped he wouldn't, because then it would mean Xavier had done something variety and had kept his give-and-take. But why did she feel that way ? What was it that was twisting her emotions this way ?

She opened her mouth, feeling the need to say something, but unsure of what."Everyone misses you at the school. Especially me."The comatose priest did not reply. A minute passed by. She did not know why she said it, but she uttered the run-in."Saint Francis Xavier is the Antichrist and he's holding me captive."

For once, her collar didn't act up and her throat didn't close. It seemed that since she was confessing to someone who couldn't actually hear her, it didn't enumeration as revealing his mystery. Either way, she shuddered in relief, as if a neck opening massager was pressed right to a burl in her back. Words failed to describe how good it felt to at last say what the problem was, even if father Hauser couldn't service her.

"He's a frightful, double-tongued man. He says he wants to rent over the public and make me his queen."She let out a bitter laugh, feeling the ferment tension melting from her soul."He thinks that he can win me over. Again and again, I've watched him rape my roommate while I was paralyzed in my bed. Once or twice, he even molested me. He would do this thing with his fingers and… ugh, you don't want to try about that."

From there, it all erupted into a slurry of parole, as everything capital of Montana had bottled up came flooding out. Strange, though, that she was smiling while she spoke, even when she described some of the most horrendous moments of her situation. There were times when she began to cry while telling the story, but still, she smiled and even laughed.

"Please, Father, I need your advice. I hate him. I hate him so much that I can't even describe it. So why ? Why is that the longer he's around, the easier it is from him to make me smile and laugh ? I'll think back to all the fourth dimension he raped Sophie and I'll think of the speech sound of her sidesplitter of pain, I'll remember all those humiliating tryout he put me through, but then in my mind, I'll see him with that dog in the park. I'll remember when he protected me from Sister Olivia and helped me with those muggers. I imagine myself back in the pool.

He keeps saying that he'll win my heart, but I don't want him to. I don't want to accrue in lovemaking with him. I just want to hate him and feel nothing but that. Every day, my will damp and it becomes harder and harder for me to fight back against him. If I at least knew what I was supposed to do, it would be different. I'm all alone and I have no clew how to beat him. Please, differentiate me how I can put a stop to this. How I can build everything go back to the way it was before ?"At hold out the room was silent, and after some trench breathing spell, she smiled, gave a sad suspiration, and stood up."I didn't think so, but thank you… for listening."

tactual sensation like her soul was a fraction of its former weight, she left the infirmary and began the walk back to her school. It was a beautiful day, and for that brief reprieve, it felt like nothing could go wrong and everything was as it should be. Then, of course…

"Oof !"

Helena was knocked to the ground as she turned a recess and bumped into person. Looking up, she muttered a very unchristian swear. Xavier was looking down at her, a questioning reflexion on his face."Huh. You may not believe me, but I actually had no plans to chafe you today, so this is quite interesting."

He offered to help her up but she smacked his hand aside and got to her foot."Yeah, right. Why else would you bump into me like this ?"

"I actually had business organisation in town and was making my way back to the school. I'm guessing you're doing the same. Let's walking together."

"You're just going to pursue me if I go an alternate route, aren't you ?"

"Bingo."

Helena gave a flash groan and strode past him."You're not allowed to carry my hand or do anything like that."

Xavier chuckled."Yes dear."

For the first few minutes, the walk was silent. capital of Montana almost forgot that Saint Francis Xavier was there. Soon enough though, it broke.

"You were visiting Father Hauser, weren't you ?"

Helen of Troy straightened her military capability and deepened her voice."Yes, I was."

"You said before that he was like an existent father to you, what did you mean ?"Helena didn't respond, not wanting him anywhere near her memories or personal enigma."You know, I reversed his brain damage and I removed a really nasty tumor on his pancreas. You could at least talk to me."

‘ Goddammit, now he's guilt-tripping me.'

She took a trench breath, working up the courageousness to speak."When I came here, to rosewood University… I hated men. I absolutely despised them and thought I could never trust them. Hell, it wasn't even men, I was just afraid of everybody. I would attack anyone who came close to me. I was like a wild brute, goose egg More than a feral creature in a schoolgirl kit. Soon after I arrived, I found myself in the niche of the cafeteria. I had taken a knife from the kitchen and was swinging it at the instructor trying to approach. I was mellow on epinephrine and terror, and thought that they would do something terrible to me if they got me."

She glanced up at Xavier and saw a peculiar look on his face. He was stoic… almost somber.

"Then Father Hauser came. He was smiling, but I didn't trust him. A lot of men smiled before doing something cruel. He reached out to me and I stabbed at his hand. The sword went through his palm like the stigmata, but with little to a greater extent than a wince of painfulness, he clutched my hand and said,"God will forgive you if you are pitiful, but don't do something that you can't forgive ”. I just fell apart and burst into tears and he held me with his mitt still bleeding. From then on, he was like an real father to me. He taught me to trust mass, how to not dwell in fear and anger, and to accept the love of God. He's been my sure-enough friend, as well as my dearest."

She came to a catch, lost in persuasion, feeling like her emotions were going to pour out of her like tears. She then turned as Xavier gently interlaced his finger's breadth with hers, raised her paw, and kissed the rear of it. It took her a bit to react to the gentle action, but she quickly pulled her hand away with her grimace flushed."W-what the perdition was that ? !"

He gave a lowly grin."I just felt like giving you some affection. Tell you what, if you'd like, we can rive up here. You can walk back to the school alone."

She looked away from him, pouting."We're already so close to the campus, there is no point. But don't feeling me again."

"Sorry, just one more time…"

She closed her center as his fingers approached her human face. Oh God, was he going to cling them in her mouth like he had done the early night ? No, he simply brushed back a lock of her hair and tucked it behind her ear, then cupped her impertinence. At that moment, capital of Montana had never felt so small. She felt like a midget razz cradled in his palm, but his hand… it felt so… gentle. After a match seconds, he released her and continued walking, leaving her with her warmness racing.

She took a late breath and then followed."By the way, what were you doing here in town ?"

He looked at her with an evil grin."Are you sure you want to know ?"

She shuddered."No, excise that."



An hour earlier :

"Welcome to our new home."

Lily gazed in amazement at the little flat, ineffective to believe what was going on. Out of nowhere, Saint Francis Xavier had just told her that he had gotten a part-time job and was using his money to get an apartment for them. Her mind had been spinning the whole time as he led her across Rome to this one bed/one bath.

"So we're really going to be living here ?"

He pulled her in last and kissed her on the top of the head."Like husband and wife."

"Oh, this is what I've always dreamed of having ! But what about shoal ?"

"wellspring I'll need to keep attending so that I can graduate and get a better job for us. But you don't need to worry about going back. You didn't have friend and I doubt the teachers cared. No one there will omit you."

Her slender shoulder slunk and she clutched his arm, needing him with her. ‘ That's right, nobody cares about me but Xavier. Without him, I'm all alone. I have to do whatever I can to prevent our life-time like this.'

"But as you know, aliveness isn't bazaar. There is a haul to all of this. The job I have doesn't pay enough for us to stay here. It only covered the certificate depositary. For this to be our home, you need to make money as well."

"But… I'm too Pres Young. Nobody will hire me."

"wellspring, I suppose you could always… use your torso. You were able to clear my debt with that loan shark, so there's aught stopping you from doing it again to get in some income."

Lily's gist stopped. Do that… again ? That awed experience with that disgusting man ? And others ? !

Xavier looked at her and sighed."You're right, I'm sorry, I can't ask you to do that. I guess we'll just have to enjoy this shoes while we have it. Maybe someday we have a dwelling of our own, but not today."

"No ! No ! I'll do it ! I'll do whatever you need to do !"

He smiled and rubbed her head."Good girl, I'm so lofty of you. I already know a few hoi polloi who will pay good money for you. I'll call them and tell them to amount over."



Sophie was standing in her room in her underwear, looking in the mirror over her dresser. Helena had yet to return from dinner, so she had some time to reflect. She ran her hand around her throat, trying to finger for the choker. Every day, Saint Francis Xavier would attack her somewhere in the school, drag her to some corner or wardrobe, and assault her. It could hold up either a few min or a few hour. Every meter he violated her, he would deplumate on her collar and her collar would come out. He claimed he liked the face she made when she choked her with it. She knew that Saint Francis Xavier was no ordinary human, that he had powers like that of a demon. What in God's gens was he ? With all the stress she was under, it was a miracle that her course hadn't plummeted. She had taken to obsessive studying to stay fresh her thought occupied. How long was this going to last ? How long was he going to excruciate her like this ?

down feather the residence, Helena was in the bathroom, brushing her teeth. Staring into the mirror at her reflection, her arm slowed. She reached up and touched her throat. She could feel the collar, always there. That bind, that link between her and Xavier… How could she break it ? How could she free herself ? If she could save her will substantial and resist him, would he save his Holy Writ and pass on her unscathed ? Or would his patience run out and eventually he take her violently as he had seen him do with Sophie so many clip ?

But… what would happen if she did make in ? Was this all just a big creative thinker game ? If she gave in to him, would he just laugh at her feelings, say it was a joke, and enslave her even forged than he had already ? Or would he really bring in her his tabby ? If he did contract over the humans, where and what would she be ? Would she be some piece of gist in a dungeon, a slave for him to torment and abuse when he got bored ? Would she decree the world at his side and plowshare his throne… and his bed ? It used to be so easy and elementary before. When this started, she saw him as pure evil, a heartless demon holding her prisoner, the subject of her well-nigh vivid hatred. Now matter were so complicated. She had seen a English of him that she didn't want to see, a man side that extinguished her hate.

sis Olivia sat in her shower, trying to scratch herself fair of the filth that caked her soul. He would come for her as he had every night. He would come and cook her life Hell. What would he do to her tonight ? Would he torture her like a prisoner of war ? Or would he rape every hole in her eubstance until she was drenched in her blood and his seed ? She felt like she was losing her mind. She could barely eat, teach, or even think. And sleep ? She didn't want to sleep ; she'd rather die than slumber. She wanted to order individual what was going on, but Saint Francis Xavier had forbidden her, and when she even thought of doing it, she could feel that excommunicate collar activate. Maybe it would be in force for her to kill herself. God would interpret, right ?



summertime had arrived, and with it came summer vacation. For two workweek, educatee from abroad could go home and spend fourth dimension with their class. For those with no menage to go back to, all the schoolwork was optional for extra cite, but the school did everything possible to keep the students busy. Idle hands are the Devil's workshop. Sophie was standing in the railroad train station with several former student, all boarding trains for different points across EEC. With her was Helena, saying goodbye.

"Are you sure I can't lecture you into coming base with me ? My parents would love to have you and my picayune sister really wants to see you again."

Helena sighed with a sad smiling and shook her head."Thank you, but I can't. corporate trust me, I'd give my right arm for a real vacation, but I need to do a lot extra credit work and get my grades up. But do give everyone my regards."

The vociferation was given that the wagon train to Paris was boarding, meaning it was time for Sophie to go. Giving her friend a tight hug, she picked up her bag and made her way onto the train. She slumped into her seat, sighing in cloud nine. Finally, she was away from this school, away from him.



Marian jumped from the car and tackled her old sis, sending the two little girl tumbling to the flat coat in the parking lot of the Paris train station. At 14 years of age, Marian was the spitting image of her erstwhile sister, with the Sami blonde hair and blue eye, though of trend, she was shorter and her breasts weren't as tumid. The two girls hugged each other while their parents laughed, glad that the hale family line was back together.

Having returned home, Sophie's pain vanished and she was felicitous than she had been in month. The drive to the countryside was beautiful, with Sophie and Marian chattering in French in the backseat. Once home, they had a delicious dinner and Sophie told her category about everything going on at Rosewood University, laughing as she talked about Helena and her engagement with Sister Olivia. That night, she collapsed on her bed, smiling and exhausted. It felt so good to be in her own abode, her own room, her own bed, and to be able to sleep without a roommate nearby. At net, she could relax.

TAP TAP

The sound made her body tense up and her kernel struggle to beat. Trembling from head to toe, she sat up and looked around. She saw him, Xavier, hovering outside her window, with his eyes glowing red and his sharp teeth lambency.

Tears began to run from her eyes as she worked to pull in a undivided breath of air."No ! No ! No, please ! This can't be happening ! Not here !"

Without moving his body, Saint Francis Xavier floated forward. The bedchamber window and the paries around it dissolved from his touch sensation, the boundary glowing with lit ember as he burned his way through.

He entered her chamber, a recondite laugh echoing from his throat."Did you really think you could escape from me ? Did you really think you could run away ? That there was any situation in this world that I wouldn't follow ? No, you are mine. You are my slave, my toy, my property. I will torment you until the day I grow bored and then I will eat you like a steak dinner party. Your life-time belongs to me. Now get up and undress."

Trying to declare in her tears, Sophie got to her metrical foot and pulled off her nightgown, then did the same with her bra and panties. She got on all tetrad on the bed, her ass pointed to Xavier. She was used to this routine.

"Ok, I'm ready."

"Oh, not yet. I didn't come here so that I could have my way with just you."

His watchword pierced her chest like heater of ice.

"No… no, you can't mean…"

Laughing, Xavier strode to her door. Screaming in fear, Sophie tried to discontinue him, but he snapped his fingers and activated her collar. She fell to her knee, the satanic restraint draining her strength and weighing down on her.

"Please, I'm mendicancy you ! Not my sis ! Not Marian ! I'll do whatever you want ! Just delight don't hurt her !"

"Oh, don't trouble, at least now you won't have to go through this alone."

He left her bedroom and made his way down the iniquity lobby. He was using his big businessman to put Sophie's parents in a deep comatoseness, and without any neighbors nearby, no help would descend. He arrived at Marian's room and opened the threshold.

Having yet to flow asleep, she rolled over to see who it was."Huh ? Sophie ?"

Her eyes fell on Xavier and her blood ran cold with terror. She sat up and scrambled against the wall, knowing that this man was wickedness."Who are you ? ! What do you want ? !"

"I'm your new victor. As for what I want, I want you."

He moved across the way, engulfed in a fog-like phantasm. Marian screamed and tried to get away, but he grabbed her arm and used his early hand to rip off her gown and underwear. She writhed in his bag, completely nude and with tears running down her face.

"My, my, what a beautiful physical structure you have. I'm going to enjoy sampling it."

He then loosened his grip and allowed her to slip free. She rushed into the dormitory and began banging on her parents'door, but nothing she could do would ever rouse them. She then ran to Sophie's room and saw her on the floor, naked like herself and with the collar glowing.

"Run, Marian !"

Thomas More terrified than ever in her aliveness, she sprinted downstairs and outside, not even bothering to put her shoes on. Xavier stepped out the strawman room access and watched her run, the moonlight shining on her sick skin. Gasping for air and struggling to fight the weight of the collar, Sophie collapsed beside him, having dragged herself from her room.

"Watch this."Xavier held up his hand, and out in the subject area surrounding Sophie's base, Marian tripped as if caught in a hole. She screamed, feeling an invisible force dragging her back towards the house."Now, go out there and bring her to me."

Sophie looked at him, mortified by this bidding."No ! I won't let you hurt her !"

"You know neither of you can escape. As you can see, I don't even need you to land her back. But if you don't, I will punish the two of you. Everything you've suffered until now will be nada. I will spend the entire Night torturing you, taking go so that both sisters can watch the other one be pushed to the brink of insaneness and dying. I will construct you endure more infliction than you ever thought possible, and within minutes, you will beg me to brutalize her instead and let you rest. And then, I will kill you and your entire family."

He then released Marian, letting her get back on her feet and continue running, as well as took the free weight of Sophie's apprehension and give her back her intensity."You can either tag her pile and drag her spinal column so that I can despoil you both, or you can stand aside and seal your fortune. Your choice."

vociferation, Sophie slowly stood up and staggered off the porch. She began to run, feeling the night air kissing her defenseless torso and trying to cut the hurting in her feet from the uneven ground. She could see Marian, sprinting for darling life through the theatre of operations. She wanted to run away with her with every fiber of her being, to scat from that planetary house and Xavier, but she knew that she could not escape, neither of them could. Xavier would have his way with them, and all she could do was try to redeem Marian from the worst, even if it meant carrying her to him.

With her longer legs and desperation giving her swiftness, she at last tackled her vernal sister, knocking the two of them to the ground. Their nude bodies entangled, Marian struggled to get out from under Sophie."Sophie, what are you doing ? !"

"I'm sorry, but we have to go back."

"No ! He's evil ! He'll hurt us !"

"I know, but he'll do high-risk if we don't obey ! I'm sorry ! I'm so sorry ! We have to do what he says !"

She got to her base, pulling Marian with her. Her younger sister struggled with everything she had, slapping and kicking Sophie, but she would not unblock her. She began dragging her back to the home, knowing exactly what Xavier was going to do. How had her life become so atrocious ? Here she was, betraying her sister, the soul she loved more than than anyone else in the worldly concern. Now she was forcefully dragging her to this monster so that he could violate them. The completely time, Marian struggled against her, even when she picked her up and carried her on her shoulder. By the prison term they had returned to Saint Francis Xavier, she had calmed down, petrified with fright and impuissance. The two sisters stood before him, able to see his maniacal smile even in the dark.

"Well aren't you a precious little thing ? This is going to be a fun night."He turned to Sophie."You two got dirty out there. occupy her to the bathroom and clean-living yourselves up."He then reached between Marian's ramification and felt her vagina. The young girl whimpered and clung to her sister."Also, shave her. I like my girls to be smooth."

Still crying, Sophie nodded and led Marian upstairs, where they locked themselves in the bathroom. Marian broke down in rent, while Sophie, trying to maintain some form of her composure, got a weaken washcloth and began rubbing her down.

"Why ? Why are you doing this ? Why do we have to do this ?"

"He's forcing me to. Listen, I know what he's going to do, and I would normally die rather than let him touch you. If we don't do this, he'll do so lots worse. Please, just remember that I'm doing this so that we'll stay alert. I need you to be strong."

"Can't Mom and Dad help us ?"

"No, he won't let them. It's just you and me."



Once they had prepared themselves, they stepped out of the bathroom and returned to Sophie's elbow room. Xavier was there, looking out at the countryside through the hole he had burned in the wall. He had already taken off his clothes.

He turned to them and smiled."You both look terrified. Sophie, to help ease your little baby's fear, how about we show her what I'm going to do with her. Let her warm up to it. Start by giving me some love with your mouth."Reluctantly forsaking her sister's side, Sophie took a footprint forward, but Xavier stopped her."No, crawl like the bitch you are."

Accustomed to his cruelty, she got down onto her hands and knees and crawled over to Saint Francis Xavier. She was trembling in embarrassment, feeling her lilliputian sister's optic on her naked physical structure as she degraded herself for this monster.

"Good, now beg for it."

She spoke in a whisper, not wanting Marian to get a line her."Please, Master, let me suck your cock."

"Sorry, I couldn't quite hear you. Speak up."

She looked up at him and took a trembling hint."Please, overlord ! Let me imbibe your cock !"

"Good girl, go ahead."

As she had been forced to time and time again, she began rolling his erect manhood around in her oral cavity, lathering it with her tongue and then sucking it sporting of her saliva. Xavier put his hand on the top of her head, smirking as she labored to pleasure him. He looked at Marian, staring into her fearful eyes. Her unharmed body was trembling, feeling him sizing her up, anticipating when he would use her as his new toy.

He pointed to her."You, get on the bed."

She nervously obeyed, continuing to view as her sister dirtied her mouth with this man's phallus. Xavier grabbed Sophie by the neck and threw her onto the bed. With her on her back, he forced her ramification apart and made her cry out as he entered her. From there, a continuous whine escaped from Sophie's as he thrust into her like a machine. She didn't know what hurt more, the inhuman treatment of his cock slamming the entering to her womb or the gaze of her Sister as she was raped. She was holding onto the bed tightly, wishing her breasts would end bouncing with every thrust. Marian was staring at her, knowing that it had to be really dreadful by the strait her sis was making.

"It feels undecomposed, doesn't it ? We've done this so many times, you must be used to it by now. The repulsion has dulled and now there is only the delight of the act. Come on, cum, you know you want to."

As miserable as she was, Sophie could not deny his words. Her philia had hardened to the contumely, and with the psychological infliction disappearing over time, she was left with stark physical sensation. She hated it, it made her require to die, she was in aguish beyond password, and yet… it still felt good. She turned to Marian, staring back at her, waiting for her sure-enough sister to do something courageous, something to show that she was fighting back or resisting in some way. Maybe she could still salvage her. But no, she was powerless, both against Xavier and her own body.

She could feel it, an orgasm welling. She would give anything for it not to happen, but it was boiling inside her. Sensing it, Saint Francis Xavier suddenly changed position, going from standing perpendicular style over her body, to lying down and embracing her in the missioner position. She knew exactly what he was doing, what he was trying to make her do, but she couldn't stop. With the waving of pleasure building in intensity level, she was forced to hold onto him, less like her raper and more like her lover. At last, she screamed, feeling euphoria flood her eubstance in a sensual explosion.

Saint Francis Xavier stood up, leaving Sophie limp and panting. He turned to Marian."looking at her, look at the pathetic beast your sister has become. She's nix but a while of meat for me to wind around my cock. I've completely broken her, and I'll falling out you the Saami way."

He looked down at Sophie and gave her a smacking to wake her up."Get on top of your sis the Same way I was on top of you. I want her to see the spirit on your aspect when shtup you in the ass."

Rubbing her cheek to ease the stinging from her smack, she crawled to her sister."M-Marian, I-I need you to lie down."

Her voice was so low that even Xavier struggled to hear her. Trembling, Marian lied down on her back and Sophie got on top of her. The two sis were unable to look at each other and were shuddering from the feel of their defenseless trunk pressed together. They truly loved each other, but even sibling love life could not fully contend with the incestuous awkwardness of entire nipple-on-nipple contact. Sophie lifted herself up a lilliputian, just enough so that at least their abide weren't touching, but that just reminded them out how their titty were rubbing together.

Sophie winced as she felt Xavier squeeze her ass.

"young woman, I am going to use your ass until the day you die."

Sophie looked down at Marian, pressing her frontal bone against her sister's."Please, remember that I love you."

"Sophie…"

The here and now was broken when Sophie cried out in pain from Xavier forcing himself into her son of a bitch. He had been wet with the juice from her kitty, but it was not enough to alleviate the burn friction. Continuing to make her cry, he began thrusting into her at full strength and speed. Marian clung to her, wishing there was some way to serve her sister and still the pain, but as her voice began to exchange, she realized that she wasn't moaning in agony. Almost immediately,"oh no"and"no, please"became"oh God !"and"oh yes !"with her eyes rolling back into her top dog and her tongue hanging out. She had never seen this look on Sophie's face, her sister, who had planned to be a nun, now wearing the mask of pure depravity.

Xavier grabbed her wrists and pulled them back like reins, using that hold to slam her onto his cock."Say it, say how a lot you love it."

Sophie didn't respond, wanting to retain one shred of self-worth. Saint Francis Xavier answered her muteness with a hard smack on her ass, making her whole lower body tremble.

"I love it ! I love getting my ass raped !"

He let go of her articulatio radiocarpea and she collapsed on top of Marian. She wasn't bothering to hold herself up, and with each slam Xavier made against her, she was pushed forward, leaving Marian to be smothered by her baby's titty. It didn't take long for her to cum, at which point he allowed himself to release himself inside her. Sophie collapsed on her face and Xavier moved over to Marian, hovering his cock over her face.

"Go on, suck it. It's your turn."

"No ! Get away from me ! I won't do it !"

A twitch of wrath crossed his face, and like a striking snaked, he reached out and snaffle Sophie's aright chest, squeezing brutally hard. Sophie gave a bloodcurdling scream of torment and tried to tear away, but Xavier's hold on her was like iron. With tears in her centre, Marian tried to disembarrass her sister but Xavier smacked her across the face.

"There is only one way to kibosh this. I suggest you make up your mind, because I may just rip her tit off and eat it in front of you."

Crying, Marian opened her mouthpiece and let Saint Francis Xavier insert himself into her. The sense of taste of her sis's asshole was bitter, and the mo his cock touched her natural language, his cum started leaking down her pharynx and made her gag. Sophie watched helplessly as her babe was violated, Marian's rima oris being used as a fleshlight after Saint Francis Xavier had fucked her shit. Xavier soon increased his inhuman treatment, forcing his cock all the way into her throat and holding it there. Marian struggled against him, choking on his manhood. She grabbed Sophie's arm, nonverbally begging her Sister to facilitate her.

"stay it, you'll pour down her !"

"Don't worry, I know when to stop."

He waited for a minute until finally pulling out, with Marian immediately vomiting onto the story and desperately filling her lungs with air.

"Your sister did the Saami thing when I first enslaved her. Since I didn't cum, I won't make you lick it up. Now for the following part. metre for me to pop that cherry of yours."

At his words, Sophie grabbed her sister and pulled her to the far recess of the bed, trying to screen her."Please, I'm beggary you ! Let her go ! Let her keep back her innocence ! I'll do anything, whatever you want me to do, but please don't take her virginity ! Not like this !"

Xavier gave a booming laugh."Well, well, what do you know ? Your lovemaking for your slight sister has touched my heart. I'll be lenient and ease up you a choice. offset, scope under the bed and grab the offset thing you feel."

Her helping hand quivering, Sophie reached under the bed and the blood drained from her face. She pulled out a double-ended dildo with a habiliment harness.

"Here's your option : either I can exact her virginity or you can."

Her shoulders shaking, she began to cry while wringing the leather shoulder strap of the harness. Marian looked back and forth at Sophie and Saint Francis Xavier, unsure of which was worse.

"Ok… I'll do it."

Marian grasped her arm, terrified."Please ! Please don't do this to me !"

"shucks it, would you rather he do it ? !"

Marian shied away from her, feeling like she was all alone in this. She watched as Sophie inserted one end of the dildo in her pussy and secured herself in the harness.

Sophie stared at the strap-on, watched the way it bobbed when she moved. ‘ Oh God, this is so wrong…'

Saint Francis Xavier turned to Marian with a grin."Lie back, spread your legs, and get cook to palpate your sis's love DEEP inside you."

Marian did as she was told and assumed the stance, with Sophie leaning over her."I'm so no-account, I'm so no-count for all of this. I never should have come home plate. Please, forgive me for this."

"Oh, hold on. That dildo will have a hard time entering her when she's dry. How about you put your mouthpiece to work on and get her nice and wet ?"

She looked to Xavier, wanting to shoot him a gaze of pure hatred, but her will was too violate. She quietly whispered an apology to her sister and moved down.

"No, wait… what are you doing ?"

"I'm so sorry."

Knowing she would be punished if she hesitated, she began licking her sister's pussycat as if she had done it a M clock time before.

"Don't ! That place is pestiferous !"

She tried to push Sophie back but she held on, working her glossa in Marian's pussy. The ethical revulsion was almost too much for her to treat. She wanted to die, the appreciation of her sister's pussy filling her mouth like poisonous substance. No one should ever do something so sinful. While she licked her sis out, Xavier put his rooster back in her sass. She gave in easier this time, and tried to put in more enthusiasm so that he wouldn't choke her with it again. All three of them could hear the small squeaks and whimper coming from Marian as the smell of Sophie's tongue in her pussy became more and more intense. As frightful as the situation was, her body was reacting to it.

"Ok, that'll do. Sophie, fuck her."

Sitting up, Sophie wiped the pussy succus off her lips, needing a moment to regain her mental bearings. She then moved forward and leaned over, again whispering an apology to her baby."Marian, I need you to be strong. delight bear with this."

She inserted the dildo into Marian's twat, and immediately she began to worm and cry from the size of it. Saying she was sorry over and over again, Sophie slowly pushed it in another column inch while cupping her sister's cheek to try and comfort her. She stopped at that point, not trusted whether or not she had deflowered Marian yet, but not wanting to go any further.

She looked at Xavier."Please, please don't make me do this."

"How about I help you make for up the heart ?"

He climbed onto the bed and got behind her. Before she could ask what he was going to do, he inserted himself into her son of a bitch. Sophie gagged, unable to describe the sentiency of being double-teamed by Saint Francis Xavier and the dildo. She felt like she could barely breath, like there was a balloon of some sort expanding in her hip. Xavier pulled out just over halfway and then slammed himself back in, turning the three of them into a Newton's rocker and forcing Sophie trench into her sister.

Marian screamed at the top of her lungs as the profligate of her hymen trickled out and stained the bed sheets."Oh, it hurts ! It hurts so much !"

Sophie embraced her, crying with her babe."Marian, I'm so no-count. I'm so, so sorry."

Xavier laughed."Oh, don't worry, it'll tone better soon."

He pulled out almost all the way and did the same with Sophie, revealing the bloody dildo. He then slammed back into Sophie, and by university extension, slammed Sophie into her minuscule sister. They continued on from there, following Xavier's pace as he not only fucked Sophie in the ass, but used her as a prosthesis to eff Marian in the slit. He was essentially wearing Sophie as a condom to fuck her sister. She tried to keep up with him, often feeling like she was pulling out of Marian by pushing herself against Xavier's prick and pulling herself off him by pushing into Marian. How did it all come to this, being forced to rape her sister while she herself was being sodomized ?

But then something happened, something that chilled Sophie's line and made her want to cast off up. Marian's whine of bother and anguish were turning into moan of joy, and instead of crying, she had a drunken smile on her face.

"Oh yes, concentrated ! mystifying !"

She even began slurring in French, begging her sister to work the dildo in her pussy.

"No ! Marian ! You don't know what you're saying !"

"Oh Sophie, look at how grown up she has become. To think it would be so slowly to turn her. It seems that your sweetness and destitute piffling sister has been hiding something from you. Do you like it, Marian ? Do you like getting fucked ?"

"Yes ! I like getting fucked !"

Smirking, Saint Francis Xavier pulled his cock out of Sophie, then moved over to Marian and forced it into her backtalk."Do a upright job cleaning it and I'll nookie you as hard as you want."

She did as she was told, eager to palpate a genuine tool in her deflowered slit. She sucked on his manhood with more enthusiasm that her Sister had ever shown with Sophie watching her with disappointment. ‘ Marian, what has he done to you ?'

He then shoved Sophie aside and took her place, forcing herself into Marian's pussy. Grabbing her hip, it took him only a second to work up to a rapid pounding, making her groan in happiness as he violated her humble body. Sophie watched them, having lost the forcefulness to move. Over and over again, Marian would beg him to be even rougher, to fuck her harder. She had spent her whole spirit protecting her short baby, both her consistence and her sinlessness, and in a undivided nighttime, Xavier had turned her into a hysterical slut.

"I love young lady friend, their vocalisation are so unadulterated when they scream. You can feel the real offense of defiling them, turning their beautiful piddling bodies into cum dumpsters. Say it, say what you are."

He didn't have to do anything to push her to talk, she was already wrapped around his finger.

"I'm your cum dumpster !"

"Good missy, now let's evidence your baby that beautiful tone on your face."

They changed situation, getting into the doggy-style and both faced Marian. Reinserting himself into her, Xavier pulled back on her wrists like he had done with Sophie and increased the brutality of his thrusts, using his peter as a weapon to cocker her almost masochistic euphoria. Her organic structure was not cook to be fucked this hard, but her mind had broken under the pressure level and she could not separate the divergence between pleasance and painful sensation. Sophie watched them, petrified and ashamed. The look on Marian's brass, the way she grinned with her lingua hanging out and her eyes rolled back, it made her feel nauseated. Was that the look she had worn when Saint Francis Xavier was sodomizing her ?

Xavier snapped his fingers and invisible men grabbed Sophie, pulling away the strap-on and dragging her across the bed with her ramification spreading. Before Sophie could end him, he grabbed the back of Marian's fountainhead and pushed her typeface into her sis's grab. Acting on inherent aptitude, she began licking like her life depended on it, replicating was Sophie had done to her.

"No, Marian ! Don't ! That's sinful, that's¬—"

Marian looked up at her, their oculus locking while she used her tongue to drink in her older sister's substance. Sophie could see it, the expiration of all sense of grounds. Did Marian even recognize her ? Her baby baby was gone, having been replaced with this asinine whore.

The thrusting stopped as Saint Francis Xavier came, filling Marian with his seed."Now, let's see if you're as a good deal of an anal whore as Sophie."

He again switched positions, this metre lying on his book binding with Marian on top of him, still facing Sophie with her feet on his human knee. Regaining his erection, he jammed himself into her pure asshole and began bucking his hips like a air hammer, increasing the intensity of her groan of Adam. This was her first of all fourth dimension doing anal, but to her it was heaven.

"Sophie, look at her. calculate at what your sis has become, what I turned her into. Aren't you glad you led me here ? Aren't you glad that you chased her down and dragged her to me, no matter how much she fought and screamed and begged you to help her ? Aren't you glad you delivered her to me on a silver record so that I could turn her into my new hard worker ?"Sophie didn't respond, having no estimate what she was supposed to say."Oh, look, my seed is dribbling out of her. Be a respectable slave and figure out it up."

Her will broken, Sophie leaned forward and began drinking Saint Francis Xavier's cum out her petty babe's deflowered pussy, still able to taste the blood from her broken virginal membrane. He soon had another orgasm, shooting his load deep into Marian's anus. He turned her over and spread her ass brass, letting Sophie see the white gunk slowly running out of her knit asshole.

"And lick her clean and jerk here too."

Clutching herself, Sophie worked up the courage to speak."Why ? Why are you doing this to us ?"

His demeanor changing, Xavier threw Marian down onto the floor. He lunging for Sophie and he grabbed her by the throat with a strangling grip. As she gasped for breath, his ass expression turned back into a sadistic grin. He took a moment to lick the tears off her side and then answered her."Ask Helena."





Chapter 11



From the day Xavier got the apartment, Lily had been hard at oeuvre on her back, on her knees, and on all fours, letting endless unknown have their way with her. She had been skittish at first, but after the first few men, she no longer cared. She would simply let them void themselves into her, maybe suck them off, read a shower, and then get ready for the next guy. Xavier would come back in the even with intellectual nourishment and giving, claiming he had spent the day busy at employment. Everything he bought for her was with the money she had made, if he even bought it at all. She never connected the acid and the gifts kept her happy and docile. They would eat, feature sex, and then he would go out to go back to the school to"avoid hunch ”. Then more men would fall and make love her. She never had enough metre to be bored or even leave the apartment. She was always in the sleeping accommodation, letting stranger brutalize her, always with thoughts of Xavier in her mind.



Lily's body was completely drained of strength, yet her weapon continued to pump as she jacked off the two men. A tierce had his shaft in her mouthpiece, a fourth was fucking her pussy, and a fifth was sodomizing her. The apartment was filled with men, all eagerly awaiting their turn with the Pres Young whore. She had been selling her organic structure since Xavier got the apartment, but she had never gone this long and with this many men. She had tried resisting at maiden, but no longer bothered asking for mercifulness or to be aristocratical. They merely laughed at her and some other man would ram himself into a bruised porta.

Her only rest came when she passed out, and she would wake up the Saame way she fell asleep, with some stranger raping her. Her abdomen was literally full of cum, the solitary thing she had"eaten"in however long had this had been going on. Quite often, some man would force her to deep-throat him and he would trigger her gag instinctive reflex, causing her to regorge out the slurry of semen and abdomen dot and further dirty the sticky bed. Her pussy and anus were in same state, two waterfalls of semen from the dozens of men that had ejaculated into her, and she was pretty surely they were both bleeding. Her jaw was killing her, her whole backtalk sore beyond description.

At this degree, her head was just a blur. She didn't commemorate her name, her past tense, or anything outside of this room. She no longer knew that they were supposed to be paying her for this. She didn't know how long they had been using her. She only remembered seeing the sun autumn, rise, and fall again. Xavier had never come back in that prison term. Her unit body hurt, and every time a man jab into her, it felt like she was being penetrated with reveal deoxyephedrine. Regardless, she was too exhausted and her creative thinker was too burned out for her to cry.

Some man would approach the semen-drenched bed, get out her over, and on instinct, she would open her legs so that he could draw himself inside her and embark on thrusting. When person stuck his cock in her face, she would set about sucking it with the acquirement of an Dutch capital hooker. Sometimes it would be comfortable and she would only have to struggle with one or two men at a time. Most of the time, though, they all ganged up on her and she would have to entertain them in groups like right now. When she became too disgusting, some man would sky her into the shower and hose her off like an animal, then drag her back to the bedchamber and Brassica napus her.

How long had this been going on ? How long would it bear on ?



"Ugh, what a mess."

Xavier had entered the apartment, now empty, with Lily passed out on the bed. He stood over her, her modest body caked with dry semen, making her feel like a Snake River shedding its hide. Sighing in disgust, he snapped his fingerbreadth and she was bathed in fire, cleansing her body while her national hurt were healed. The flames vanished and he checked her pulse. He was surprised to get her still animated. He was certain they had raped her to death. He also healed her mental capacity, erasing the normally irreversible genial trauma. With her body and psyche rejuvenated, she slowly woke up.

"Saint Francis Xavier ? Is that you ?"

"Hey dear, looks like you've been busy."

"Yeah. I made a lot of money for us."

"commodity young woman. Now do what some making love ?"

She gave a tired nod and rolled onto her back, spreading her wooden leg. Saint Francis Xavier got undressed and got on top of her, fucking her with the same roughness as the lashings of men who had stood in that flat before him.



Vacation had come to an end, and for Helena, it wasn't nearly as bad as she had feared. Xavier had given her space, but when he did slither into her life history, he was form. He had talked her into going onto another two appointment with him, they sparred three more multiplication, and the worst he did was sneak into her bed a few clip and finger her. To think that she had become so accustomed to being molested by the Antichrist ...

What had originally been a traumatizing horror was now a simple annoying. Considering everything else he had done to her, she knew to just blame her battles, let him have his way, and try not to have an orgasm. For some rationality, the fact that he was the Antichrist seemed to bring in her less mad than she would have normally been. Were he a normal man doing this, she would have exploded in rage and tick him to death, but since he wasn't something that she would fight down back against, she almost felt no need to be raging. When he touched her, she reacted with the same level of distress as if she had to walk in the rain. It was just a part of her life-time and she should just be gladiolus it wasn't worse.

capital of Montana was now lying in bed, bored out of her mind. She had done all the extra cite work she could and studied until her head injury. There was nothing left to do but hold off for Sophie to come home. She had no idea what time she was coming back. If she knew when her geartrain was coming in, she could consume met her at the post. The clicking of a key in the door lock made her sit up in excitement, glad her friend was back. The door opened and Helena lost her grin, seeing the expression on Sophie's case. She was practically shooting sticker from her optic. Oh God, there was only one thing that could make her so enraged…

Sophie stepped into the elbow room and closed the doorway behind her. Not taking her center of Helena, she walked over and sat down on her bed. The two missy stared at each other, waiting for one of them to address.

It was Sophie who broke the silence."Why has Xavier been raping me ?"

The way she spoke, it was more like an accusation than a interrogative sentence. Helena shuddered, knowing that this conversation was inevitable, but dreading it. She had hoped that it would never happen.

"Because of me."

"I know that already ! What the piece of tail did you do to crap him do this to me ? !"

The sound of her friend swearing left capital of Montana momentarily stunned."I was your roommate, that's what I did. Sophie, do you know what he is ?"She shook her header."He's the Antichrist. I don't know what he's doing here or what he's trying to accomplish, but the day I met him… he said that he had developed a liking for me and wanted to hold me his queen when he took over the domain. I refused, and ever since then, he's been tormenting me and playing nous game with me to try and win me over."

Angry tears began to fall from Sophie's eyes."So that's it ? He's been torturing me simply to get to you ? I've been a slave because you didn't want to be a queen regnant ? !"

capital of Montana bolted to her feet, her optic watery like Sophie's."Do you think he hasn't tormented me as well ? ! Every clock time he raped you, he paralyzed and forced me to watch ! Over and over again, he's slipped into my bed and molested me ! He's made me mortify and degrade myself ! He gave you a collar, didn't he ? He put one on me first !"

Sophie stood up and two friends faced each early."Do you have any theme what he's put me through ? What he and my baby have put me through ? !"

capital of Montana's anger had the malarkey knocked out of it."waiting, your sister ?"

Sophie too calmed down a little and looked away, but her phonation was still full of anger."That's right. This holiday was the pits itself."

Helena grasped Sophie's deal."What happened ? William Tell me."

Sophie sat down on her bed and capital of Montana crouched down before her, clutching her hands and trying to soothe her friend.

"He followed me to my plate. I thought he just wanted to continue fucking me, but he also wanted my sister. He attacked her, she escaped, and… he forced me to go after her down and drag her backrest so that he could violate her. He raped me first so that she could watch… then he made me weary some big rubber thing and take her virginity. I had to outrage my little sis so that he wouldn't. I thought watching Marian being fucked and sodomized was the most tragic thing possible… but it got worse."

"How ? What did he do ?"

"It's not what he did, it's what happened to Marian. She snapped, turned into a completely different person. She became a sharp-set whore, always begging him to fuck her harder. She became addicted to his ill-treatment. He would seem and disappear, and when he was gone, she would ask me again and again when he would get back and let her take up his thing. For the first few Clarence Shepard Day Jr., he would remove turns using us. He would arrive at me watch as Marian begged for him to cum in her ass. Marian would act with herself while she watched me get mounted from behind.

Then he got truly cruel. He began giving Marian assignments. He turned her against me…"



Sophie was in bed, napping. She had been up half the late dark, suffering from a range of forcefully-induced orgasms.

"Sœur, Sophie…"

She slowly stirred, hearing her sister calling her. second to Xavier, Marian was the end person she wanted to see. After what Marian had watched and what she had turned into, Sophie didn't have the heart to appear at her minuscule sister. She kept her back turned, wishing to go back to slumber. At least then she wouldn't flavor nauseated with revulsion.

"What ? What is it ?"

She felt Marian mounting into the bed with her.

"I'm horny."

Marian then reached around and jammed her hand into her baby's panties, working her fingers inside of her. Sophie tried to pull away but Marian held on, stirring her finger in her pussy.

"No ! Marian, block up ! This isn't right !"

"Xavier said this would be fun. Come on, contract it."

Sophie's spirit skipped a heartbeat as she realized Marian was wearing the strap-on. She began to cry, refusing to believe what was happening."Please, don't do this. I love you."

"I love you too, that's why I'm going to make you feel good."

Marian yanked down Sophie's panties and then forced the dildo into her asshole. Sophie winced and continued to cry, wishing her babe would stop but not having the will to fight her off. The pencil eraser toy was dry, and even after all the ill-usage her asshole had taken, the detrition was agonizing, but Marian didn't seem to care about her sister's pain. Grabbing Sophie's tomentum, she began ramming her backdoor with the sex toy, her thrusting increasing in strength and cruelty. Sophie cried out from both the hurting of the sodomy and her sister's betrayal. Marian climbed on top of her, slamming down onto her sis with her entire weight and driving the dildo as cryptical into her dickhead as possible.

"See sœur ? Isn't this fun ?"



"Marian became just like him. She became my enemy. She would rag me with every fortune she had. To her, it was like an innocent game. When our parents were around, she would conceal her activeness and use her hired hand on me, forcing me to enshroud my reaction so that they wouldn't card. When they were gone, she would rape me with that arctic thing. Xavier would show up and she would beg him to compliment her for abusing me. Then they would gang up and double-team me for hours. I wanted to push her off, to try and taste some sense into her… but I just couldn't hurt her. No subject what she had become, she is my little sister. Besides, it was my fault she became so twine. I brought Xavier to her and her to Xavier. I deserve her pitilessness. I deserve to be punished by her."

Both Helena and Sophie were in tears, overwhelmed with their suffering but grateful they could at last talk to each early contribution their feelings.

"Sophie, I'm so sorry. I didn't mean for this to happen. I never wanted you to be hurt."

"How can we contain this ? How can we escape from this ?"

Helena got to her understructure."There is only one way I can call back of."



Helena knew where to recover Xavier as if through some 6th sensation. She could feel him, his presence in the school day, and was zeroing in on his position. She at go met him on the quadriceps femoris, where he was dozing under a shady tree.

"All right, I give in."

He opened one eye and looked at her."Excuse me ?"

Helena clutched herself, staring at the primer with her teeth clenched."I'll become your queen. I'll do whatever you want. Just please, leave everyone else alone."

"No deal."

She looked up at him, feeling the ground falling away from under her feet."What ?"

Saint Francis Xavier stood up and strode over to her."You heard me. I don't accept your pass. I told you that I would win your heart. You think I'll make you mine so that you can simply play the martyr ?"

"But… wasn't that the whole gunpoint of tormenting Sophie ? Weren't you trying to blackmail me by holding her hostage ?"

"Of course not. That would be too easy. If you become my queen so that you can sacrifice yourself to protect your friends, then you haven't really given in to me. You still consider me your enemy. We'll be in bed, our consistence intertwined, and you'll be thinking ‘ break me than Sophie ’."

"But then… why ? Why would you injure her like this ? ! Why would you twist her and her sister against each other ?"

"That was actually totally unexpected. I never would have guessed she would turn into such an obedient little sadist. But as for why, tell me something : Which was forged when Sophie confronted you ? The pain in the ass you knew she had felt ?"He stepped forward and lifted her chin, looking into her tearful heart."Or the fact that I lied to you ? capital of Montana, I'm the Antichrist. What could possibly make you call back that you can believe me when I say"trustingness me"? I originally made Sophie my victim to weaken your resolve, expose you to depravity, and use her to make you go through those trials. I resumed tormenting her simply so that I could lie to you."

capital of Montana fell to her genu, robbed of her strength."Why ?"

"Instead of asking me why, ask yourself. Why did you rely me ? Why did you believe me ? Why did you believe me over your own instincts ? It's because you needed to find some good in me. You needed to encounter some redeemable aspect in me so that you could use it to justify your feelings. No matter how much you resist it, you have developed look for me. You hate me because you think you're supposed to and your pride and impression are telling you that I am your foe, but your centre can not sprain away. You know this, so you tried to justify that desire by saying"at least he's a man of his word, I can appreciate that ”. You could care one part of me and detest the eternal sleep, guilt-free."

Helena covered her ears and shook her head."No ! No, that's not true ! I hate you with every fibre of my being ! You're evil ! You're a monster ! You hurt the people I care about !"

Xavier grabbed her by her shoulders and dragged her to her pes as if her organic structure was weightless."Then why did you smile and laugh on our engagement ? Why was I able to make you happy ? When you thought I had erased Sophie's memories and stayed away from her, you struggled to find a noetic intellect to hate me. No matter what you had seen me do, the fact that I was capable to pick it all up and not leave even a undivided mark behind slowly crept into your mind. You began to realize that it wasn't nearly as big a flock as you thought."

He dropped her back to the ground and snapped his digit, with a pocket-sized twinkle of duskiness pop."There, I just erased her retentivity of everything I or her sister did to her and replaced her with happy ones. She'll flavour back on that vacation and smile at all the quality time she spent with her fellowship. Shall we go back to your way so that you can see her hum and thanking God for this beautiful day ?"

He snapped his fingerbreadth again."And now she's back to being traumatized. She's probably sitting on her bed, contemplating suicide."He snapped his fingers over and over again."glad. Sad. Happy. Sad. Happy. Sad. See how insignificant it all is ? All the woe she's gone through can completely disappear and she can be even well-chosen than before."

"You can't just deny everything you did to her ! All of the bother you've inflicted !"

"What pain ? She has no scars, her virginity has returned, and right now she's thinking back to eating dinner with her family. She doesn't even know I exist. rachis home, her baby is the sweet and pure-hearted young woman she was before she met me. Does it matter now what I might experience done to her ? secern me, which would be more evil ? Torturing her and making her piteous every day of her life, then on her deathbed, give her memories of the glad and most carry out life sentence she could suffer possibly lived, or to let her live that happy life, then on her deathbed, turn over her memories of absolute hell ?

Half of reality is what happens, the other one-half is how we perceive it. Right now, what you think I did to her is cipher more than a fancy, a psychotic belief. According to her, she's been happy all this time and nothing bad has happened. hoi polloi don't concern about the real world. They simply care about their own felicity. They want the things that make them happy, even if they aren't veridical. It's why it's so hard to convert someone that they're improper or break them discharge of their ideology. They don't charge about reality, as long as they can cover to hold out in the psychotic belief that they are correctly. It's the same thing when they say they want the truth. They don't really want the verity. They just want what they want to hear to be the truth."

Helena didn't answer, having no thought what she was supposed to say. Xavier's words had smothered the flame of her anger. Her heart still ached from the pain in the neck she knew Sophie had gone through, but if Xavier really had erased her memories… was that infliction even veridical ?

"Like I said, the real reason you're angry isn't because I hurt your friend. You're wild because I lied to you. I will say, though, that that was the foremost lie I ever told you and I will make for to abstain from lying to you again. I really don't take any joy in lying to you."A minute passed, in which Helena remained kneeling on the grass with Xavier standing behind her."Let's go get a coffee."



capital of Montana didn't know how Xavier got her out to that café, but there they were, sitting in the tad of an umbrella, each with an espresso.

"Tell me something, have you honestly considered my crack ? I would be disappointed if you said no to me in the church and never bothered to actually think afterwards."

"I won't do it."

"Tell me why."

"Because you're evil, because you hurt citizenry. How could I ever love somebody as demented as you ?"

"You love God, and he isn't any better. In Africa, a thousand children will die today from war, from disease, from famishment. They'll cling to the Christian Bible that the missionaries gave them out of guilt for living their ample, white lives in leisure. They'll be told that God loves them while they suffer. In some country in Eastern EU, a single mother with three tyke will be raped by a police force officer. She'll clutches her rood-tree and beg God to save her. No answer comes, even when she finds out she's pregnant, when she's denied an abortion, and when she dies from complication in the pregnancy and leaves her children to be snatched up and sold into thrall. In the hospital three miles away, your friend lies in what would have been an irreversible coma. He had suffered debilitating brain damage that would let left him as a vegetable until he died of old age or his pancreatic cancer got him. He was a man of the Christian church, a non-Christian priest who helped hundred of children like you find a nursing home in rosewood University, yet God didn't protect him, heal him, or spare him. I did."

He could see the effect of his Christian Bible on her, the noticeable focus on Helena's face.

"Your words won't destroy my faith."

Xavier reached into a belittled tin in the eye of the tabular array and pulled out a loot packet. He mixed it into his coffee."Back during WWII, I spent some time in Deutschland. I watched as Nazis exterminated Israelite, itinerant, the handicap, and other groups of people. The citizens of Deutschland watched it happen. They did nix to stop it. everyday people lived just down the route from absorption camps, knowing exactly what was going and not caring at all. In genocides, those multitude are called the bystanders. They watch as something terrible happens and do naught to stop it. If a new genocide were to happen, would you be a bystander ? Would you sit quietly by while people were murdered in front of you ?"

"No."

"Then why does God ?"

They stared at each former, Xavier waiting for Helena to respond.

"B-because he has a program for everything. He works in ways that we can not possibly understand."

"What sort of program could incorporate men being slaughtered, women being raped, and shaver being enslaved ? If that is his plan, then doesn't that mean he not only allows those crimes to transpire, but actually commits them ? If I really am the enemy of God, why doesn't he stop me ? How many women do you think have begged God to save them from me ? Over vacation, your best ally sobbed as she choked on my pecker and her little sis raped her from rump. She prayed for God to stop me, but he did nothing."

"No, you're wrong !"

"Then serve me. say me the truth. There are three possible action : he doesn't have the power to intercept tragedies and is thereby unskilled and weak ; he simply doesn't aid about agony and is indifferent, looking down on mankind like you are emmet or bacterium ; or he actually enjoys watching people wallow in excruciation and gets his rocks off in creating humans simply to inflict annoyance on them, and is sadistic."

"God isn't like that !"

"How would you know ? Have you ever verbalize to God ? Have you ever met God ? You know nix about him and you refuse to acknowledge anything that goes against your fancy. It's just like I told you before : people don't tutelage about reality, only about what makes them happy and lets them feel right. allow in it : I'm the sole possible proof you have that God even exists. Without me, you'd have zippo to go on but what people have told you about him, and even then, you ignore all the bad stuff. You're Catholic, you know the story of Job. My father was able to win over God to torment an innocent man just to rise a point. Does that speech sound like a loving creator ?"

"You're the Antichrist, everyone knows that you'll speak out against Him. Why would I ever trust your words ?"

At that, a flash of bother moved across his brass, and when he spoke, it was with wrath."Don't do that. Don't skin behind your bible and shrug me off. Listen to me not as the Antichrist, but as a man. This is supposed to be a argument. You're supposed to forestall my claim with a consistent debate of your own, not throw a humor fit. If you want to persist in to refuse me, exquisitely, but don't do it by acting like a yearling. At to the lowest degree St. Thomas Aquinas put some rationality into his arguments. Don't be some mindless trailer. You're better than that."

Regardless of her hatred of him, the way he spoke to her made Helena embarrassed. It was the same way she felt when a teacher scolded her.

Xavier ordered another coffee and calmed down before he resumed speaking."You didn't answer my original question. Have you really considered my offer ? Have you thought it through ? Or have you just blocked it out of your idea and equated it to ceasing to exist ?"

"I… I… I don't know. I just… can't seem to see it."

"I'm curious, how well do you project yourself as becoming a member of the Swiss guard ? Have you truly planned it through ? Did you constantly fantasize about it before you met me ? Were you able to visualize everything that you would do and what your life would be ? Or all this time, have you not been advancing towards your destination, but simply clinging to it ? Are you actually looking towards the future, or is your claim of joining the Swiss precaution just a defence reaction mechanism when someone asks you what your plans are and you realize you have no idea ? What does the future mean for you ?"

The fire in her heart flared back up."I've always been resolute in my goal, and your tricks won't change that."

Xavier stared her, his brass unreadable."I want to see if that's unfeigned. Come on, let's go somewhere more private."



Having paid for their coffee bean, Xavier took her to a pipe down sphere of the city and sat down with her on a bench.

"I want to see what your future looks like."

She stared at him quizzically."What are you talking about ?"

"I want to see what your judgment creates when you imagine your future."

"Wait… you mean scan my mind ? ! No way ! Never !"

"Relax, I won't dig into anything. Besides, I let you into my mind, remember ? All of those memories I shared with you ? Just think of it as putting on a presentation. You won't evince me anything you don't want to."

Even after everything that had happened between them, capital of Montana struggled to find a reason to say no. She wanted to say it, she knew she should, but when she looked at him, she couldn't remember why.

"Ok, but no weird stuff."

Xavier gave a belittled smile and reached out towards her. She scrunched herself up, fearing his touch, but strangely became calm when Xavier placed his hands on her cheeks, so gently she almost didn't feel him at first. His palm tree were warm. With the connexion made, she felt a television channel open up in her mind, like Saint Francis Xavier had just put a windowpane in her forehead and all her thoughts could be seen. Not wanting to show him anything he could use against her, she focused only on her aspirations.

The image appeared before her mind's eye, and she knew Xavier could see it. She was standing at the Pope's side, carrying a ceremonial occasion halberd and dressed in the uniform of the Swiss safeguard with a look of stoic pride on her face. But… that was it. Try as she might, she couldn't deepen the fantasy beyond that. For a import, an image of her and her fellow safeguard fighting off assailants flashed in her mind, but was crushed by her rational mind questioning the likelihood of such an event actually happening. After all, when was the last time the Catholic Pope had been attacked ?

"I thought as much. Joining the Swiss Guard isn't your real finish. It's just the best you can come up with. You're afraid of leaving Italian capital but you have nothing to go on but your faith, so you want something that will let you put your violent zealotry to use. It's not the future tense that you're looking towards ; you're just desperate for a way to remain in the present."

Helena didn't respond, realizing now that there was undeniable the true to his news. Before, that prototype of her in that uniform had been all the motivation she needed, but now Xavier was showing her the falseness she had always ignored.

"Now, how would care to see your future if you join me ?"

Before she could answer, the world around them was blurred and distorted as if they were phasing out into a analog population. It was just like Xavier's storage, but now when reality solidified, they had moved forward in time. Rome wasn't very different from what it was in the present, but it did search more… militarized. The construction had all been reinforced, as if expecting a mortar attack, and walking by the workbench was a group of soldiers, all wearing courtship of armor that incorporated Kevlar with the metal plating. On their pectus were the three six of Saint Francis Xavier's marque, and their weapons of choice were machine guns with scimitars attached, worn on the arm and resembling a lobster claw.

Xavier stood up and held out his paw to Helena."This is five years in the future of the worldly concern we'll pattern together. Shall we take a look ?"

Slowly, she took his hand.



Helena had to admit, Rome didn't look bad at all. Xavier had told her that he wanted to find the world instead of destroy it, and even then, she had expected Hell on dry land and the excruciation and torment of every human being on the major planet by bloodthirsty ogre. She didn't see any of that. living in the urban center looked no dissimilar from before. The citizenry appeared kind of despondent, but that just came with the territory.

"Let me pretend, you assumed black skies, lakes of fervour, and the enslavement of all mankind ?"

Helena turned to him, having been awestruck by the sight of the fully restored Amphitheatrum Flavium."Um… yeah."

"well, had I been alone in taking over the world, it would stimulate been a little bit like that. There would be a lot of blood and a lot of suffering. But you were with me and took it upon yourself to right the wrongs of the earthly concern. Everyone on land now gets free living accommodations and healthcare and nobody goes hungry. There are no warfare because all the nations have been united under our linguistic rule. The"countries"still have elected official, but since you and I control everything, they merely delegate our rules, taking all of the bluster out of politics and making it so much more civil and wanton than before. Think about it, no deadlock, no political party, and no rhetoric. official are elected based on their competency rather than their counterfeit promises. I'm the Antichrist and even I think that's great."

"But the masses don't look very happy."

"Oh please, you act like everyone smiles all the time in the actual world. The only intellect the people in the future would be unhappy is because their ruler is the Antichrist. They cling to the old Judeo-Christian belief system and continue to think that they would somehow reach a world better than the one you and I have given them. Their only problem is that the media is prevent from use of rhetoric and can't pick apart the kingdom. As long as they say nothing bad about us and don't try to invoke a uprising, liberal speech is a given rightfulness. It's the perfect partnership : I rule with an iron fist and you give everyone what they need."

Try as she might, Helena couldn't come up with an contention against him. The world was sulky than she would have liked… but there was no reason for it to be. If she and Saint Francis Xavier really did all the thing he said they did… was this really such a bad creation ?

"Come on, I want to show you the very understanding why I brought you here."

taking her by the hired hand, he led her to the Vatican. St. Peter's public square and the Basilica had been remodeled to look more like a castle, with all the statues of saints and saint removed. Soldiers patrolled the area like ants, not all of them human. Demons, clear as day, could be seen moving in and out of trace, no different from the gargoyle statues on the cap of cathedrals. This world was just an illusion, so nothing so much as glanced at them as they made their way to the entrance. About to maltreat inside, the gonging of church bells echoed across the metropolis. Helena looked up, hearing powerful fender dither, and felt her jaw hang slack.

The sky was filled with demons, flying over Eternal City like migratory chick. Among them was a flying lizard, right out of a fantasy novel, as large as a 747 and with a body like sterling atomic number 47. Helena couldn't quite see from this distance, but it looked like there was someone on its vertebral column. Was that… Xavier ?

"come on, let's go inside."

They made their way into the basilica, and as they crossed through the grand hall, Helena looked back as the silver gray dragon landed in St. peter's Square. She watched as the disguise passenger got off the dragon's back and rubbed it under its Kuki-Chin. The howling cathedral was filled with the great unwashed, either soldiers standing guard or bureaucrats handling the paperwork of the monarchy. Saint Francis Xavier came to a sudden stop and Helena bumped into him, nearly falling to the floor. She looked yesteryear him and her eyes widened. Underneath the principal altar of the basilica were two thrones, and in one was Xavier. He had allowed himself to age, now looking like a man in his early twenties, but with an air of maturity that made him appear often older. Helena couldn't deny that he was very handsome. He had a sly smirk on his face, looking straight through Helena and the real Xavier. But if he was there, then who was…

The phone of trumpets echoed through the basilica and one of the guards called out."All hail faggot capital of Montana !"

There, striding down the hallway towards them was her next self. Helena stared at the charwoman before her, unable to even recognize her. Having removed her helmet, the futurity Helena was even more beautiful than the original, with her crimson pilus now hanging down the length of her book binding. But it was more than just her appearance that struck Helena. It was… the aura her future self seemed to have got. The way she walked, that surefooted smirk on her nerve, that powerful gleam in her eye, the olympian radiance to her pilus ; it gave her a overtop authority that a cleaning lady so unseasoned could never have in the substantial reality. capital of Montana almost felt intimidated by this edition, staring at her as if looking at a goddess in the flesh. It was almost as if she had fallen in dear with herself.

As the pansy walked, everyone got down on their knees, and for a indorsement, capital of Montana almost did as well. Could this be lawful ? Was this really the fair sex she would become ? The future Xavier stood up and greeted the future Helena, and the real capital of Montana became flushed as she watched the two of them share a passionate kiss.

"How was Soviet Union ? I take it the rebellion was easy to crush."

"Everything stopped as soon as I got there. I almost didn't even have to get off Roroaka to scare everyone into submission. But it was nice to get out for a day, and considerably of all, no one had to die. Still, I wish I could have gotten at least a footling action."

She snapped her fingers and servants rushed over and helped remove her armor. She stood only in spandex short and a sports bra, and staring at her, the real Helena could almost find herself becoming a lesbian for her hereafter self. That mature consistency was glorious to say the least. It practically steamed elegance and sexual confidence. And her tits ! Helena thought hers were alright now, but damn !

"fountainhead tonight, we'll feast in celebration of your victory."

The future tense capital of Montana pressed herself against him and gave him a kiss."Darling, we feast every night. How about just some Chinese and a moving picture on the sofa ?"

"Of course. I'll find us something proficient to watch."

"Right now, I think I'll go see Adam. He must be hungry."

The real Helena turned to Xavier. ‘ hug drug ?'she nonverbally asked.

He merely smiled.

She and Xavier followed her future tense self through the rook and saw her enter a guarded way. When they went in after her, Helena felt her heart skip a beat and she covered her mouth to suppress her gasp. Her future self was sitting in a rocking president by a crib with an infant in her blazonry. Bathed in the light of the setting sun shining through the window behind her, she had a strong smile on her face as she nursed him. Looking at her with that child, Helena felt her whole world become turned top side down. At that moment, she seemingly forgot everything she knew and thought. Never in her life had she been so… entranced, so overwhelmed with emotions. A baby ? She would really… suffer a baby ? Not once in her biography had she ever given any idea into having kids. She had always planned on giving her life to the church and being married only to her job, but seeing that child in the weapon system of her future self made her feel more desperate to have one than she thought possible.

She slowly moved forward, her legs feeling numb, reaching out to the swaddled babe. She knew that none of this was material, that this was just an illusion created by Xavier, a mere fantasy, but to her, that tike was the actual affair in the macrocosm. If she could just feel him nip her finger's breadth with his diminutive hand, hold him and smell the top of his head, she could…

She jumped in stupor and pulled back, another paw reaching through her as if she was a hologram. The time to come Saint Francis Xavier had entered the way and was doing what she had tried to do. She watched as he rubbed the top of go's brain, the three of them as happy as could be.

She looked over to the very Xavier, standing in the doorway. There was a foreign look on his face, sad almost. He was watching the three illusional figures the same way she was. It was as if… this was his first prison term seeing them. It looked almost like this was all as new to him as it was to her, and it was having the same effect.



After watching the three of them have dinner, the real number Xavier led the real capital of Montana upstairs, simply mimicking their time to come self. In the lavish bedroom, she watched as their illusionary twin began kissing and stripping off each other's wear. Her face was brilliant red from embarrassment. This was all just a fantasy of Xavier, but it was incredibly unnerving.

"Now we get to the real fun."

"Oh God, you're not going to gain me watch this, are you ?"

"ejaculate on, you know you want to. Just love the show."

On the bed, the two adult were completely naked with their tongues dancing. Helena was on top, riding Saint Francis Xavier's cock while he gripped her tight ass. She pulled her lips away from his, grinning as she thrust back against it.

"How does it feel to be back on your reliable potty, my nance ?"

"It's so comfy, I could sit here all day. Riding on Roroaka's back is nix compared to this, my king."

capital of Montana watched them with disgust."Oh please, this is so corny."

"Corny ? Well then how about I dirty it up a bit ?"

The time to come Saint Francis Xavier sat up and kissed the future Helena, then separated from her."I have a submit for you, a new girl."

He stood up out of the bed and clapped his hands as if to change by reversal on a lightly. From a side doorway in the bedroom, a Loretta Young womanhood stepped out, dressed in a nightgown with nothing underneath. She was sixteen, curt blonde hair and good-sized breasts, looking incredibly nervous and cute as a button.

"Don't worry, she's eager to delight. She just needs to be broken in a little."

capital of Montana got up out of the bed and walked over to the girl, a smile on her nerve and a swagger to her walk, as if eager to let her see her naked body. She stood before her, the girl averting her regard from Helena's daily round knocker and lustful smirk.

"Oh, very cunning. What's your figure ?"

"M-Millie, your highness."

"wellspring, Millie, you get to be our toy for a spell. I know you're scared, but that's what makes it so a great deal fun. Before long, you'll be begging for more."

She raised her bridge player and stroked Millie's buttock, making her quiver, then held it there before the girl's lips, inviting her. Unsure of what else she was supposed to do, Millie nervously flitted her glossa between her fingers.

"commodity girl."

Helena then pulled her in front of her and grabbed her from behind, one hand fondling Millie's breasts and the former between her stage, just as she had learned from Xavier. The miss whimpered and blushed as Helena groped her, but did not fight back.

"My, my, what a beautiful body you have. You're so sweet and tender, and these breasts of yours are to die for."

The real Helena turned to Xavier."Ugh, you're despicable."

"Hey, you complained about it being corny. In this scenario, some of my sadistic traits rub off on you and you develop a taste for fille. You love it when we take play with them, both playing with them yourself and watching me sustain my way with them. Hey, this is just a illusion. It's not like we actually traveled forward in time. It's all up to you if you end up like this. But let's watch."

The next capital of Montana pulled Millie's gown away, then crouched down and began hungrily sucking on her breasts. The female child panted from the star of Helena's back talk on her nipples, as well as the span strokes of her tongue. She then brought her over to the bed and laid her down, with Xavier literally throbbing with anticipation. capital of Montana climbed on top of her, hefting her tit over Millie's face.

"Go on, you know you want to."

Slowly, Millie raised her head and began sucking on Helena's tit, just as she had done. The only difference of opinion was that Helena's physical structure was producing nourishment for her infant son, and that alimentation was now running down Millie's throat.

"good, isn't it ? Don't be shy."

The girl began switching back and Forth between them, drinking from one and then the other. Helena gave a soft moan and craned her neck, feeling not just the lips of Millie on her nipples, but Xavier's tongue as he went down on her from behind. He then switched down to Millie, spreading her peg and licking her virgin honeypot.

The real Helena tried to work away, but Xavier had a business firm clasp on her shoulders.

On the bed, Saint Francis Xavier had just mounted Helena from behind, and was thrusting into her like an animal. The sound of her ass clapping against his second joint was like music, with Helena crying out in ecstasy as she was both hammered and had her tit sucked.

Standing by, Xavier whispered in Helena's ear."face at yourself, look at how happy you are. This is the Helena that knows how to enjoy life, how to induce fun, how to command everything around her and take a leak it her own. In the futurity you so pitifully scrapped together, you were nothing but a pawn, wasting your spirit in the table service of yet another fraud. You would pass the best eld of your life doing aught but standing in uniform and becoming dusty with boredom. In your future with me, you live your aliveness to its fullest, basking in fulfillment with a smile on your face every day. You have a have a go at it hubby, a son that you cherish, a world that you lead into the gilt age of humans, and your nights filled with heat and intimate euphoria.

Is this really so bad a life ? How long will it be before you realize that your puritanical narrow-mindedness is just getting in the way of your felicity ? That you cling to an obsolete worldly concern in desperate want for a alteration ? That you have the chance to do more good than you could ever consume done in that nonsensical uniform ?"

One the bed, the future Xavier grunted as he came, shooting jet after jet of semen into Helena's fair sex. She purred in raptus and moved forward. She hovered her pussy over Millie's face, the young fille wincing as drops of ejaculate fell on her face.

"Come on, baby. You tasted your queen, now you get to savor your king."

Behind her, Xavier kneeled between her stage and rubbed his cock against her virgin slit."And now you get to turn a adult female,"he chuckled.

Giving in, Millie raised her caput and began to toast the seminal fluid out of Helena's snatch. At the same clock time, Xavier deflowered her, with her part echoing through the bedroom.

Helena at last broke free of Xavier's grip."enough, I want to go home."

Saint Francis Xavier sighed and snapped his fingerbreadth. The illusion disappeared, returning them to that bench in the street.

Helena turned to him, a look of anger on her face that she had never worn before."Why ? Why do you observe coming after me ? Of all the young lady in the man, why are you so obsessed with me ? There are plenty others who would jump at the fortune to be your tabby, go ask them. infernal region, Daphne attacked me because she was covetous that you picked me over her ! Go put a crown on her head ! Or are you so pathetic that you can't palm someone saying ‘ no'?"

He stood up off the bench and walked towards her. This was the first time she had seen him raging, at to the lowest degree angry at her."Do you know the difference between us ? What really sets us apart ? We've both spent our entire sprightliness lying about who we are, but at least I'm honest about what my nerve desires. How farsighted are you going to proceed lying to yourself ? If after all this time, you can look me in the eyes and honestly say you feel zilch for me, fine, I can live with that. But what I can't tie-up is you lying to me and hiding behind dogshit. For once in your life, tell the trueness !"

As he had again and again, Xavier walked past her, this time bumping his shoulder against hers, leaving her alone with her head racing.



Helena returned to her residence hall room, finding Sophie there, smiling and full of liveliness. She had no memory of the things Saint Francis Xavier had done to her, not even a single mark. So… had he really done them ?

"Hey, you ok ?"Sophie asked.

She perked up as her admirer called out to her."Yeah, I'm fine."

"Where have you been all day ?"

"Oh, nowhere. Just enjoying the finale day of holiday. come on, let's go get dinner."



nighttime had fallen, and Sister Olivia was lying in a bathtub in the staff bathroom. She had jammed a towel single-foot into the door so that no one could disturb her. The urine was ardent, just like the parentage pouring from her slit wrist joint. She could no longer abide Saint Francis Xavier's straining and had decided to end her life story. As she waited for the shadow to consume her, a shadow shifted across her font.

She looked up into the inhuman eyes of Saint Francis Xavier."Please, just let me die."

He grabbed one of her bleeding wrists, healing the combat injury."Not yet. Your physical structure still belongs to me."



"Xavier ! You're back !"

Marian jumped out of bed, running across her room and tackling him. funny remark, she was almost like Lily, except she was less pitiful and more masochistic, not to cite sadistic.

"Yeah, I'm back."

"So what do you want to do to me ? Will you fuck me in my pussy or my ass ? Can I get down your cum ?"

"I have a better idea. I'm taking you somewhere you can have a lot of fun."



Daphne sat on her roommate's bed, holding the young lady like a straightjacket. She had tied her up and was torturing her with clothes pin and fag Robert Burns. She bolted up when Xavier appeared at the substructure of her bed."Master, what are you doing here ?"

"I need you for something."He looked down at the sobbing lady friend, drooling on the clod gag in her back talk."Also, bring her, I guess."



Saint Francis Xavier grabbed Sophie by the pharynx, waking her up in her bed but keeping her silent with his strangling grip. Nearby, capital of Montana slept soundly, while Xavier returned all of the memories of Sophie's torture.

"You're coming with me. Your sister will be there."



Lily walked to the apartment entrance, yawning and rubbing her optic. A loud knock had woken her up in the middle of the Nox. What was going on ? She opened the room access, finding Xavier.

"Get yourself quick, there are men coming over."

"Oh… uh… ok."

"Also, there will be other young lady with you."



"Helena, wake up."He shook her, trying to get her to stir."Come on, stir up up."

"Unh… leave me alone."

"Helena, now."

She rolled over, turning her back on him."As long as you let me slumber and put zilch inside me, do whatever you want. I'm too play out to care."

Saint Francis Xavier grabbed her by the articulatio humeri and sat her up, shaking her until she had to the tiredness exorcized from her body.

She rolled her head back and sighed."You know, I preferred when you would just fawn into my bed and finger me. What is with you lately ? You're acting crazy."

"Get dressed, there is something I need to show you."

"Just go away."

"Either get dressed or I can bring you there in your underwear."



Xavier and Helena materialized in the hallway of a dismal apartment building. Before them was a door, and behind it were the clear strait of rallying cry, moaning, grunting, and the squeaking of mattress bound and former pieces of piece of furniture.

"What's going on ?"

"I'm going to teach you the meaning of despair."

He opened the door and brought her into the apartment. interior were scores of men, divided into groups and clustered around cleaning woman. Sophie, Marian, Sister Olivia, Daphne, and early students she didn't recognize. Everyone in the apartment was naked. It was a massive rape bacchanalia. Marian was the only one not sobbing as she had all her yap filled. If anything, she was overjoyed, switching between the men trying to jam their cocks in her mouth.

On the bed was Lily, a damp look to her eye as yet another man fucked her in the motherfucker. A lot of these men had fucked her before, but she had learned to stop out their faces. In the kitchen, Sister Olivia was sobbing as her kitty-cat was stretched near to tearing. She had two men fucking her at once. They didn't seem to manage that their dicks were rubbing against each early. Sophie was on her genu, crying from the stinging blindness as the men ejaculated onto her font over and over again. She was literally drenched in cum. There was also daphne, pressed against the windowpane as she was fucked from ass, her heart darkened with the pain of Xavier's betrayal. Her roommate was being crushed under some fat guy, and another girl was doing a handstand as she had both her pussy and asshole violated.

Helena stared in shock, feeling like she was going to flip up at the quite a little of so many people getting raped. She turned to Xavier, tears in her middle."Why ? Why would you do this ? Why would you torment these cleaning lady like this ?"

"To show you the truth of this populace. see at this, depend at how easy it is to make multitude suffer. There is no such thing as freedom in this world, only chaos and the legerdemain of order. You think me malign because of the things I do, but that's only because the creation lets me. You think that because of who and what I am, I corrupt this cosmos, but this world is already corrupt. I simply mockery this twisted nightmare you call reality. I am the serpent, slithering through the crumbling foundation garment of the kingdom of man. I don't need my exponent to blend in. I'm already surrounded by horror."

Helena tried to run back out into the hall, but he grabbed her by the blazon and forced her to watch, squeezing so tight that she cried out in pain sensation."Don't you dare turn away from this ! Don't you dare shut it out ! You think that this is anything unusual ? You think that I am some exception to the peace of the world ? No, horrors like these will continue on until mankind's end, just as they have occurred since mankind's beginning. Look at these charwoman, their minds twisted and their nub crying out for someone to serve them. They pray to God, but he doesn't answer. Where is your God ? Why doesn't he stop me ? Why doesn't he save them ?

All over the cosmos, people suffer just like these women. They are enslaved, raped, and murdered. It has been like that for eternity. Yet you sit in your lofty university, hidden within the extravagance of Italian capital, believing that this earthly concern is God's paradise. You believe that life is clean, that God will put up for those who are loyal to him, but the bloodshed never ends !"

"Please ! Just stop this !"

"You can stop this yourself ! You have the prospect to split the endless death march of time ! Use me ! Use my mogul to make this man into what you want it to be ! I am offering you the kingdom ! I'm offering you a chance to end the repugnance once and for all ! Whether manhood thrives or suffers, I couldn't aid less, but can you really just snub everything around you and persist stagnant like this ? Maybe I should just destroy this public ! Maybe I should create Hell on terra firma ! How can you claim you'll intercept me if you can't even arrest the evil already around you ? !"

"I told you I'll give in ! Please, I'll do whatever you want ! Just let them go !"

"NO !"

Saint Francis Xavier tossed her divagation and then clapped his helping hand together. All the men in the way burst into flame, their flesh peeling off their os with flow of flame pumping from their mineral vein. All of the woman lost consciousness and vanished, teleporting back to their homes. Only Lily remained, passed out on the bed.

He turned back to Helena."adequate prevarication ! enough lying to me and lying to yourself ! Why are you so scared of the future ? Why are you so unwilling to accept your notion ? The Helena I know and love has eyes full of heat and a will to agitate, but look at yourself now. I offer you a life beyond your waste ambition, a opportunity at happiness and the ability to protect human race, and you fall apart into a hapless wreck ! What are you so afraid of ? ! WHAT DO YOU REALLY lack ? !"

"I DON'T KNOW !"Helena screamed as she held herself, sobbing harder than ever in her living."I don't know anything anymore ! I'm afraid ! I don't know why, but I'm afraid of every day ! I'm afraid of the day after ! I'm afraid of growing up and my life changing ! You're right, ok ? You're veracious. I'm terrified of the future. I don't know why, but I just can't move forward."

Xavier stood over her and lifted her chin. She clutched his arm, crying into his hand.

"There is only one way to avail you. You're ineffective to face up the time to come because you can't get over your past. You'll never be able to live until you stop ignoring your wound and actually let them heal. seed on, I'm taking you home."





Chapter 12



The suffocating tail receded but Helena was still submersed in darkness. The floor of the apartment had been replaced with the flavour of grass against her knees. In mo she was drenched from the pouring pelting, making her shiver.

"So this is where you came from."

She looked around, feeling Xavier's hand gripping her shoulder joint as he stood over her. At finis, her drumhead stopped spinning and she was able-bodied to appear around. Her heart dropped into her venter at the sight of the shabby house, two international nautical mile from Dublin. She was back in Emerald Isle, staring at the crap-shack that had once been her household. Kneeling in the theater outside, she stared at the luminousness in the windows, and even over the rain, she could hear her female parent's representative. She had company over. When capital of Montana had been a child, she remembered her female parent always having company.

"Please, no, not here."

"This is where it all started, isn't it ? This is your abode. What happened here to make you so angry at the humanity ?"

capital of Montana got to her feet and turned to him, and even in the rain, he could see her binge."Why are you doing this to me ? Why must you be so cruel ?"

"For once in my life, I'm not being cruel. I'm trying to facilitate you. With or without me, you've been stagnant at that shoal, and your drift into the future tense will be tenacious and agonizing unless you come to terms with your past. Tell me what happened here. Let it out. It's time for you to tell me the truth, and tell yourself the truth."

She grabbed him by the collar as if trying to lift him off his pes, but instead, simply leaned against him."Please, just consume me back to the school ! I'm begging you ! Just let the past halt in the past !"

"Not until you move forward ! You claim you left your old life sentence behind, but all you did was ringlet it up in a giant safe that you've carried on your back all these years. You shut out your past but you haven't let it go. side your fears and stop lying to yourself ! The true statement will set you free."

She let go of him and turned around, taking a few steps to the theater. It looked like it hadn't seen any maintenance since she left. She had kept this a secret for so long, but why, of all multitude, would Xavier be the one to finally take heed it ? Perhaps he was right, though. This vile berth has been holding her back even after she left. She was about to speak, but stopped, startled by Xavier putting his coat over her shoulder joint. Even when soaked, the textile held his warmth. She hated that warmth, hated how good it felt.

"My mother… was an alcoholic whore. Just listening to her, I can tell that nothing has changed. She gave birth to me out of wedlock and resented me ever since. She was never there for me, never supported me, and never gave to a greater extent than the modest amount of effort to take care of me. There were more liquor bottles in that mansion than nutrient. I remember pushing them aside in the kitchen, desperately looking for something to eat. I remember them smashing by my top dog when she threw them at me and I got showered in glass. I used to woolgather that someday I would meet my father and he would take me away to someplace wonderful, away from this grim country."

Saint Francis Xavier looked at her quizzically."Did she never tell you about your Father ?"

"She didn't even know who he was. Considering how busy she was, half the men in Dublin could sustain been my father."She looked back at him and gave a bitter laugh, her face wet with both rain and tears."How appointment would it be if you ended up as my father ? What a cliché twist of portion. Seventeen years ago, a scumbag like you screwed my female parent and I was born, the granddaughter of Satan."

"Helena…"

She looked back at the sign, hearing a woman moaning inside."When she wasn't on her back for money, she was bringing home a new boyfriend every workweek. Each of them was worse than the last. They would hollo at me, they would hit me, and they would throw things at me. Sometimes… they would climb up into my bed at night and touch me, just like you. That was how I learned to struggle, to retain back the pedophiles looking for a cute little daughter to impair. Why do you think I hated men so much ? Every man I had ever met was either a loser or a monster.

Then, one day, I saw missionaries at the local church handing out pamphlets for rosewood University. It was my probability to escape from Hell and I took it. Tuition is innocent if you tell them that you're an orphan. Considering the clothes I was wearing, they didn't even question me. They took me with them and I got to leave this wretched country behind and bask in the warmth of Rome. I never wanted to fall back here. I burned every bridge and severed every connexion connecting me to this wild house.

Then you came along and I got to get Hell all over again."

Xavier swallowed the hunk in his throat. Right now, Helena was more vulnerable than ever in her life sentence, but being with her, speaking to her with the air around them so thick with emotion, he felt his own strong point slicing. The level of darkness around his black soul were being pealed away, as if he had ripped spread his chest and exposed his beating heart to the frosty rain, daring circumstances to spear him through.

"That's why you're so afraid of the future. This blank space was the unit world to you when you were a child, so you associate the whole human beings with this place. Rome was your just the ticket to happiness, now you're afraid to leave because you think some new horror will assail you if you try to leave. That was the real reason why you wanted to join the Swiss Guard. The church service had saved you when you were a child, so you thought you would always be safe if you stayed at the Pope's slope. You didn't want to protect the church ; you wanted the church service to protect you."

Helena balled her hands into fist and her slender shoulders trembled as she cried."All I ever wanted was to be strong. All I ever wanted was the assurance that I would never again be a victim. Maybe I should thank you for showing me how weakly I really am, for showing me what a poor life-time I've lived ! I thought I had grown up from being that scared fiddling girl crying under her bed, but all these twelvemonth, I've just been lying to myself."

"No, you're wrong. capital of Montana, you are potent than you could ever imagine. Do you reckon a weakling could sustain survived what you went through ? Could have fended off all the horror ending in around her and made her escape ? Seizing her own life and living it ? Do you think a doormat could defend criminals and even wound the Antichrist ? Every time you cursed me or avow that you would never side with me, your strength was weakened by your contradicting emotions, but do you commend that Night, the dark we sparred ? There was no fear in you ; there was no hatred or even love. For that brief hour, you unleashed all the major power pent up inside you and became a goddess, not because of what you felt for me, but because that was who you are.

You learned to fight because you were afraid of ever going back to that nightmare, because you feared change and the unknown future. But the hereafter I showed you, that was not some wish I had. That was your true self. That was the positive and graceful nance who conquered the populace instead of fearing it. It's not weakness holding you back, but fear. If you never want to be a victim again, seize the Earth instead of hiding from it. I saw that intensity the moment I met you, the strength to modify the humanity. That's why I wanted you to be my queen, because you are the first-class honours degree person I ever met who I knew could fit that role. You are beautiful, you are strong, and you are brilliant. I know it, even if you don't."

She stared up into the cloudy dark sky, feeling the rain pelt her face. ‘ Is that true ? Am I really as strong as he says ? All this time, have I been holding back simply because I've been afraid ? Can I really change the world ? Can I really… blockade being afraid ?'

"I'm sorry."

She spun around, a wild feeling to her eye. Had he… just apologized ? He had never apologized before, even after daphne attacked her. The look on his face was of true regret, an expression she never thought she would see on him.

"If I had known what you've been through, I never would take tormented you like I have. My methods… would have been dissimilar. I wasn't trying to truly hurt you or cue you of your past. It was just my way of getting you to open up. I'm sorry… for everything."

She tackled him, unable to strike hard him off his feet but beating his breast wildly with her fist."Shut up ! Don't you dare excuse ! You think that saying you're sorry will make it all ok ? ! You think a few fairly Word can make up for everything you've done to me ? ! Don't you do this to me ! Don't you dare do this to me !"

She leaned against him, sobbing uncontrollably.

"Helena…"

"Don't you dare apologize. Don't try to be nice to me, I hate when you're nice to me. Please, anything but that. humiliate me, violation someone, kill people, anything ! Be barbarous ! Be malefic ! Just please don't be squeamish to me !"She looked up at him, pressed to his chest with her inwardness overflowing with emotions."Please don't make it so hard for me to hate you ! I want to hate you so much, just like I used to, but every metre you make me smile, every time you make me laugh, all the bad import disappear. I don't know what to do !"

Saint Francis Xavier embraced her, holding her tightly with their faces inches apart."Helena, block off thinking about what you're supposed to do, lay off thinking about what you're told to do, and barricade thinking about what the cosmos has taught you is right and lesson. bring together me or decline me, I don't charge anymore. I just want you to finally be complimentary. Do what makes you glad and surveil your pith and I will avail you however I can, even if it means staying out of your life forever. I've spent my altogether life history lying, but these are the truthful Scripture I'll ever say : Helena, I love you."

They stared deep into each other's eyes before Helena finally stood up on her tiptoes and kissed Xavier. With their bodies shivering in the rain, they stood like statues, holding each former while their joined lips moved like waving. After all the prison term Helena had spent seething with ire and drowning in desperation, she never felt like she was on a way so right as she was now. For so long, her hatred and love for Xavier had been entwined so tightly in her heart that she couldn't tell them apart, but by casting everything else aside, she could at concluding smell her honest feelings overflowing from within her. For the first time, she was opening her essence and indulging her true desires, no longer caring about what she had been taught to believe. At last, she was free.

Xavier was in a similar state, experiencing something that never interested him, but now realizing it was the strongest need in his soul. All the women he had been with, all of the cruel and ungodly things he had done to them, but it was this simple kiss that was shaking him down to his very core. This was not some conquest or achievement. This was fulfillment, something that almost made him forget his darkness origins and made him feel like a simple human. Like her, he was finally gear up to change. Like her, he was finally able to accept the future, as long as they were together.

The kiss at last terminate and he wiped away her tears."seminal fluid on, let's get you home and out of the rain."



Helena and Xavier materialized in her dorm elbow room. Nearby, Sophie was heavy asleep, completely untouched and with a pure judgement. Clutching his arm, Helena appeared almost drugged, her judgement fried from the maelstrom of emotions she had just experienced. As gentle as could be, Xavier undressed her and tossed aside her wet wearing apparel. She didn't move at all or respond to his touch. Once she was down to just her bra and panties, he laid her out on the bed with her backbone to him and put the blanket over her. Leaning down, he kissed her shoulder and got up to leave.

"Wait."He turned back as Helena sat up. She reached out to him and he gave her his mitt, letting her custody it against the face of her face and kiss it."I'll do it. I'm done lying to myself and denying what I truly neediness. I'll be your tabby and your wife. I'm ready to move forward into the futurity with you. Xavier, I love you."

He smiled and sat down on the bed, cupping her impertinence with his early deal. The grin on his face was one he had never worn. It was like when she was on the diving board, but so much more sinewy. It wasn't just dewy-eyed enjoyment or happiness he was feeling. It was as if she could see everything within him, the darkest confines of his unholy mortal exposed to the visible light of her love. She could at concluding see everything, including how lots he had changed since meeting her.

Slowly she came back to lifetime and he could see happiness in her shine optic, the relief of finally being able to shed the weights she had carried. She had learned to fight down to protect her trunk, became a zealot to protect her nous, and wrapped herself in Trygve Lie to protect her essence, but at last, she was allowing herself to stand bare and exposed, feeling the air kiss her skin for the number one time. She had forced herself to be strong her integral lifetime, but it was allowing herself to be vulnerable here and now that would help her to mature, more than anything else.

"But we need to set some background pattern. get-go of all, this is a monogamous relationship. None of that"servant girl threesome"shit. Until I die, you have to be completely loyal."

Xavier gave a soft chuckle."Very well, but I'll celebrate waiting for you to get a depraved thirstiness and want to try something new."

"Second : no more tormenting hoi polloi, especially me. You can't do what you did to those miss back there in that apartment. So let everyone go. No more collars."

"Of course."

"Third : when we take over the world, you have to promise that you will improve it instead of rule it with an iron fist or put down it."

"I'm just going to result all that stuff to you. Anything else ?"

She held his hands with a sad smile on her fount, but when she looked up at him, it was pure peach."You promise this is all real number ? That this isn't some practical joke ?"

"I promise."

Blushing, she slowly pushed the shoulder strap of her bra off her shoulders."Then ingest me, my king."

They leaned forward and began to osculate, gently at first, Xavier letting capital of Montana get accustomed to the act. After a minute, he reached behind her and released the grasp of her bra, letting it shift unfreeze. Having no need to sense stymie, she tossed it aside with a coy smile and resumed kissing him. He leaned forward, laying her out on her back while using his ability to piddle his apparel disappear. Lying next to her, he slid his hands under the bed sheet and into her panties. After all the times he had done it before, she at terminal expect forward to it. His fingers rolled over her labia like Wave lapping at the shore, gently stimulating the entrance before finally slipping into her. Helena didn't have to cover her invoke panting and her whimper of pleasure. She could finally acknowledge everything without embarrassment.

As his fingers moved inside her, he had his quarter round on her clitoris, playing it like a joystick and making her voice steadily rise in volume. Above, he was switching back and Forth between kissing her on the back talk and kissing her breasts. Helena reached under the covers and grasped his manhood, mentally preparing herself for penetration. It felt so hot, like metallic element from a forge, and she could feel Xavier's pulse in the nervure and muscles. So focused was she that she didn't notice her construction coming until it was past the point of no return. She began to moan, her vocalisation matching the quickening movements of his fingers. She pulled her lips away from his, burying her face in the side of meat of his cervix and clutching him while she erupted. In the greatest flood tide of her life, a spattering of arousal soaked Xavier's hand while she cried out in transport.

He pulled his manus away and began licking it clean."I'd say you're ready."

She looked away from him, blushing in superfluity.

"What ?"he laughed.

"Could you… uh… could you just… just please…"

"Don't trouble, I'll be gentle."

He then moved on top of her, holding himself up with the scape of his manhood resting against her pussy. The way she was blushing, that cute heaving, the fever-like dizziness in her eyes ; they were driving him wild in lustfulness. He cupped her cheek and brushed his thumb across her voiced lips. She opened her mouth and began to suck on it, then started kissing his palm.

"You're just too cunning. I've been waiting for this since the second I first saw you. gear up ?"

She gave a nervous nod, hiding her backtalk behind her hands. He kissed her on the forehead and worked himself in. From the import the brain spread the rim of her pussy, Helena's panting increased and her blush brightened. Xavier pushed all the way in, rupturing her hymen and deflowering her. He stopped for a moment, letting her get used to the smell. In her voice was a mix of pain and euphoria, but the longer he waited, the weaker the quondam became and the stronger the latter grew.

"How does it feel to suffer your virginity to the Antichrist ?"

She giggled."It's wondrous. But if you give me any STDs, I'll kill you."

Taking that as a sign that she was ready, he pulled out of her, letting her virgin blood drip off his phallus and stain the tabloid. He pushed it back in, making her yip and arch her back. From there, bowel movement eased, and Xavier began gently thrusting into her while they resumed kissing. At first, Helena had her legs wrapped around his waist, but as his thrusts increased in speed and strength and her pleasure grew in deepness, they spread apart and were in the air. Helena was whining in bliss, every impact of Xavier's cock making her feel like a shell of concrete was breaking off her somebody.

Neither one of them had ever felt anything like this, being so deeply connected to another individual. Helena had always kept people at a space and Xavier had always disregarded and looked down on world, but at concluding, they were on the Lapplander level and exposing their depths to each early. For the first fourth dimension, they were allowing themselves to be vulnerable and relishing the feeling of everything between them melting away.

"Xavier, I'm…"

"I know, hold on."

He further sped up his thrust, now using his dead body weight to thrash down into her. Helena's whimper was turning into a shrill moan and a euphoric smile was on her face."Oh God ! Oh God ! OH GOD ! I'M CUMMING !"

She again arched her back as her moan reached new volume. In the eye of her climax, Saint Francis Xavier suddenly grabbed her and held the two of them vertical. She grasped his berm, riding his putz and moaning like an opera singer. They continued in this positioning for several minutes, with Helena using her system of weights to aim Xavier's hammer deeper and deeper inside her and Xavier picking her up and dropping her onto his lap. While she rose and fell, their lips joined and parted like the clouds joining the horizon. This was the most amazing experience of her life story, and easily the most pleasurable. Why hadn't anyone told her sex was so much fun ? !

They soon switched positions, still remaining perpendicular but now with her back to him. He supported her with his blazon, letting her suck on his fingers and using his other deal to play with her clitoris. With his tycoon, he was channeling a flyspeck electric daze from his fingertips to the nub, just enough to shake up the heart but without inflicting pain. After less than a min, she had a thunderous chain or orgasms, cumming again and again, not even feeling Xavier ejaculating inside her and filling her uterus with his seminal fluid. Her organic structure limp, he lowered her down and pulled out of her, his ejaculate slowly starting to dribble from her pussy. Xavier leaned down and kissed her, making her purr.

"I love you,"he murmured.

"I love you too."

She rolled over, giving him a tired grin and holding his manus."So this is real, isn't it ? Us ? Our future ?"

"Yeah, it's real."



Helena woke up and turned off her alarm, taking a moment to think before rising. go nighttime, she had accepted her feelings for Xavier and the two of them made erotic love. Or had that all been a dream ? The fact that she wasn't wearing a bra or step-in told her it had really happened. She smiled and touched her scratch, a picayune sore from being deflowered and gummy with Xavier's cum. To think, she had fallen in love with the Antichrist. But for the beginning time, she could see the future clearly, as well as the world. Sophie was slow to shake up, even to the beeping of the alarm clock, giving capital of Montana metre to put back on her underwear. She rubbed her neck, feeling her neckband and being glad to wear it.

She and Sophie got dressed, both complaining about how often they missed sleeping in during holiday. About to allow for the room with Sophie for breakfast, Helena stopped and looked to her bedside table. There, beside her clock, her tercet necklace lay. She picked it up and stared at it. While her future was crystal-clear, her faith had now blurred. Xavier was validation that God existed, but everything he had told her at that cafe also rang true. Was God indifferent ? incompetent ? Sadistic ? Either way, she was done waiting for him to present her the way. With Saint Francis Xavier at her side, she was going to carve out her own path, her own destiny.



Approaching the classroom, Helena was suddenly overtake with nervousness. Xavier would be there, and while it would finally be skillful to feel happiness when seeing him… they just had sex. No matter what, it would be awkward. She at last entered the classroom and saw him. Their eyes met and they both smiled, hers bright and happy, and his… despondent, of all affair. It was a sad smile, one that showed joy like hers, but telling her that there was something wrong. Oh well, he just probably wasn't used to being in a consenting, monogamous relationship.

The day passed by in a haze, with Helena intoxicated on a cocktail of endorphins. All her focus had vanished in one night, both the tension between her and Xavier and the pain of her past tense that she had kept bottled up. Then there was also the beginning of this new relationship. For the first time in her spirit, she had a boyfriend, and she couldn't be well-chosen. Every arcminute was spent thinking of him, waiting for nighttime to come so that they could be together. Not even sis Olivia could moisten her mood, the nun having been stripped of her memory board of Xavier's torture. Unfortunately, that loss of fear had turned her back into a ball-busting cunt.

In the trace mean solar day, Xavier and Helena worked out a modus operandi. During form, they would go about their commercial enterprise without giving anyone a rationality to mistrust anything. If they happened to have absolve menstruation at the same time, they would purloin off to some quiesce box of the school and make love. During the Night, after Sophie fell asleep, Helena would lie awake and eagerly time lag to experience him slip under the sheets, his lips to the back of her neck and his hand between her legs. For her, liveliness was perfect.



Helena was panting with her look flushed and a panoptic smile. She and Xavier were naked in her bedchamber, having snuck off in the heart of dejeuner. She was sitting on his face and he was drinking her in, swirling his spit around in her sweet honeypot and savoring the taste of her essence. Every flick of his lingua was ecstasy, making her toes load and curl up. She looked down at his erection, sprawled out like a beached whale. Should she do something ? She had given him a duo hired hand jobs since she first made love, but… should she do Sir Thomas More ? He was using his mouth on her, so it was only fair.

She slowly leaned down and brought her face close to his manhood. After all the porn she had watched, she certainly knew how it worked. She was anxious about doing such a matter, even though she had already had sex. certain, she had sided with the Antichrist, but she still had some naturalness. But on the former hand, she and Xavier were going to drop their lives together, so she was going to do it eventually. She might as well depart now…

Pointing it straight up, she opened her sass and slowly put her tongue out. If anything could be said about Xavier, he maintained very in force hygiene and kept everything manicured down there, but there was still a very manly musk. The smell was sweep over, striking deep down into the heart of her femininity. In a way, it was more stimulating than the social movement of his spit. Tentatively, she brought her lingua up the ray and could feel his whole eubstance react. It wasn't a bad feeling, and she could taste the SALT from his sweat. She licked him again and a thirdly time, slowly figuring it out. Having worked up some confidence, she kissed the head, surprised by the incredibly heat her mouth felt. She swirled her tongue around it, letting her spittle run down the duration. At endure, she was ready.

chess opening her backtalk, she took it in as far as she could. Because of the height difference, she could only get the for the first time few column inch, but she rolled his cock around in her mouth lovingly. Already, her nervousness was gone and she felt this become like second nature to her. She instinctively knew to keep on her dentition away and to use the slope of her cheeks as much as possible. Shocking her, Saint Francis Xavier sat up, still holding onto her with his tongue never leaving her twat.

Curling his position removed the height difference between them, sending his cock barreling into her throat. At first she struggled, feeling her gag physiological reaction activating and her breathing being blocked. Xavier put his hand on her head, not to keep her gloomy, but to calm her, and after a few sec, she managed to slow down her throat. Breathing between movements, she started bobbing her head word, drowning his cock in spittle and then slurping it up.

She raised her head, gasping for air with her mind overwhelmed with lust. infernal region, was she enjoying this Thomas More than he was ? She began stroking him, using her spit as lube, then bent down and started licking it like a lollipop, before again letting it probe the depths of her throat. Xavier could feel it, her sexual pleasure increasing in intensity, signaled by the increasing wetness of her young kitty. She was close to cumming, and he as well. He started bucking his pelvic arch, skull-fucking her with Helena feeling zero but kinky joy. She simply held her head stationary and allowed him to use her mouth as he pleased. They both came a mo later, Helena moaning in euphoria as Saint Francis Xavier filled her mouth with semen. It tasted direful and oozed down her throat, but she was too corneous to wish. She sucked on his cock like a vacuum, devouring every last clump like it was drinking chocolate sirup. More, she needed more stimulation. She couldn't let it end here.

She continued sucking him off, refusing to let him go flaccid. Once he had regained his erection, she sat up and moved onto his lap, letting him enter her. She gasped in happiness as his cock slid into her pussycat and began rocking back and Forth on it. Xavier lied back with a satisfied smirk, watching as her tight, teen ass bob across his lap like a rolling pin. The way she was moving left him breathing heavy, the sentiency of his tool being stirred in her velvet sleeve making his torso search for any unused ammunition to fire.

capital of Montana leaned back and Saint Francis Xavier lifted her up by the backs of her articulatio genus and again started bucking his hips, driving straight up into her with almost inhuman strength. Helena was moaning at the top of her lungs, struggling to stay fresh her balance on his prick as he harpooned her fair sex with it. The feel on her font was one of hedonistic hydrophobia, a dispatch surrender to intimate pleasure.

"You're so loose ! You must really be enjoying this !"

"Oh God ! It feels so good !"

She turned around to front him and changed her position, crouching on the bed so that he could continue thrusting up into her. She looked so felicitous. It actually warmed Xavier's inkiness gist in way he couldn't describe. A coy grin on his font, he reached down and stuck his finger in her ass, making her bellowing in shock and joy. He moved his finger inside her anus, pumping her with it while his rooster punished her bitch.

In only a instant, she gave that signature groan."Oh God ! I'm cumming !"

Droplets of her euphoria splashed across his lap and she collapsed on top of him, gasping for air. Once she had calmed, she kissed his chest a few times and then moved up to let her lips join his.

She looked into his eyes, a smile of affectionateness and sexual love on her rose flower petal rim."I should have given in to you the day I met you. This has all been wonderful beyond Good Book. But I'm surprised ; I spend a hebdomad with you and I'm already a debase jezebel."

Xavier put his arm around her and kissed her on the forehead."Same. You're the first person I've actually truly cared about."

She bolted up."Oh shit ! We're going to be late for our next class !"

Her face then became red with superfluity and she covered her mouth. Swearing was still something new to her.



Xavier and Helena rushed into the classroom just as the bell rang. They weren't out of breath, as Xavier had used his powers to teleport them to an empty-bellied part of the building and bring in their way from there. baby"the Sphinx"Olivia turned back to them with an furious glare."You're late, both of you."

Helena glared right back, having yet to go back on her word to stop fearing the nun."We're in the classroom before the campana, so technically we aren't."

"Well the class has started and you're not in your can. That's detention."

"According to the schoolhouse handbook, the Melville Bell is to tell students to get to their seating, which we were in the process of doing. You can't penalise us for following the normal. You're the one getting in our way."

baby Olivia began to tremble with rage at Helena's lack of fear. ‘ smart terror !'“ Well let's see what the Disciplinary commission has to say about this !"

"Go ahead ! Waste their time like you're wasting away ours. Right now, you're being an even fully grown interruption than we are."

Everyone in the class looked back and Forth between Helena and Sister Olivia, feeling like they were about to see a all-fired coup.

"Take your seats."

They did as they were told, glad the situation had defused itself. Sister Olivia cleared her throat and began to talk."Now that you're all here, I have ripe news. I'm sure you're already well cognizant of it by now, but at the end of this hebdomad, the entire 11th and 12th tier classes will go on a fieldtrip. We'll be going to Jerusalem for three days and leave on the twenty-five percent. You need to…"

Xavier was no longer listening to her. He was sitting his desk, his grimace downcast and his organic structure trembling. Normal people wouldn't be capable to see it, but capital of Montana's oculus recognized it immediately. It was too soft for her to hear, but she knew he was chuckling.



"What's going on ? Why'd you bring me here ?"

Lily and Saint Francis Xavier were standing at the entry to the school, with Lily back in her uniform. Sighing, Saint Francis Xavier rubbed the top of her foreland."You're a well kid, better than someone like me deserves."

Through that contact, he gave her a total mind-wipe, erasing himself from her memory, while at the like meter, restoring her to her original virgin form, untouched by any man. Her center rolled back into her principal from the hard reboot and she collapsed. Xavier caught her before she could hit the solid ground and sat her down on the steps of the school incoming.

Retaining link, he used her decimated mental commonwealth to cook some change, when she would be susceptible to prompting."Stop doubting yourself and letting manipulative masses walk all over you. Go out and determine some Quaker, your teachers and schoolmate care about you. Once you graduate, find a nice guy who treats you like a princess, marry him, and have some child. You deserve to be happy."

He let go of her and walked away. He had already taken attention of anyone who might ask questions as to where she had been, so there wouldn't be any knottiness with her reintegration with school lifetime. She'd be finely. She had just needed person to present her a little push button. In his mind, Xavier was thinking back to all the mass he had messed with, both with and without pinch. He had been teleporting back and forth across the Earth, finding the people he had hurt and erasing himself from their memories. It was a long and tiring process, but Lily had been the last one and Daphne before her, the only one whose memories he hadn't erased. Or was there one more ? He had a feeling he was forgetting someone…



Thane sat in the schoolhouse Christian church, trench in thought process and prayer. Ever since his fight with Xavier, he had been racking his head nonstop in the search of a way to defeat him. He had read every playscript he could get his hands on, but had found cipher that would indicate a way to mystify the Antichrist. If only he could get supporter from the Christian church, but the blade Xavier left stopped him from any form of touch. For all he knew, the enigma could be buried somewhere in the Vatican archive, but even if he wasn't branded, he didn't have the authorisation to face. Xavier had said that even he didn't know if he was completely unstoppable, meaning that there had to be something in this public that could pop him. If Thane couldn't find it, he would have to trust others to do it. He as one man couldn't defeat the Antichrist, but he could do the next best thing.



Helena was sitting in Father Hauser's hospital elbow room. His consideration hadn't changed since the last-place time she visited him, but according to Xavier, his mind was alright and he would fire up up once his body finished healing. He had left her solely, giving her concealment. This was the low gear time she had seen him since she and Xavier were first intimate. All the meter before, she had used the priest as a wall to bound her problem and fears off of, person to listen to her vent about her horrible berth even if he couldn't actually hear her. With all the time she had spent complaining about Xavier, it felt strange to speak about him now in happiness.

"Father Hauser, can you see me ? It's me, capital of Montana. To be reliable, I hope you can't, because you would probably be disappointed beyond quarrel of me. The Truth is… I've fallen in love with Xavier. I know he's the Antichrist, and my worst nightmare is that this will all be some horrible trick he's playing on me, but I'm done lying to myself about my true desires and I'm done letting other the great unwashed tell me right from wrong. He's the foremost person to ever really challenge me, to seduce me conceive, to make me sense, to make me strive… other than you of trend. I'm ready to spend my life with him. I'm gear up to change the world and use his baron to take in it better."She clutched his handwriting and dotted it with tears, tears of indescribable happiness."I hope that when you wake up and Xavier and I get married, you'll see it in your heart to give me away at our wedding."

As expected, no reply came, and Helena gave a small laugh."Just think about it."



capital of Montana and Xavier walked down the street back towards the school.

"So what exactly is the plan ? How are we going to fill ascendancy of the universe ?"

"You'll see on the battleground trip."

"You mean to capital of Israel ? What are you going to do there ?"

"The church service of the Holy sepulcher : It was there that Savior was killed and then disappeared to return to Heaven. It was there that the power of God left this world. Christ died on the identical precipice of a metamorphosis, when the powers of his miracles would acquire into on-key divinity and he would be able to rule the world. That metamorphosis was stopped when he died, but all I have to do is attain that blot and ultimate tycoon will be mine. I'll be able to start summoning my minions from Hell and raise an U. S. Army to take over the earth. No country will be able to withstand our forces, and once everyone surrender, you and I will be the baron and queen of the new world."

"If that's all it takes, why didn't you do it earlier ? Why not just go to the home where Deliverer died as soon as his torso was removed ?"

"I'll admit, I could have done that, but that would be boring. I wanted to research the world, see everything mankind had to offer. I wanted to watch history take plaza. I've lived for to a greater extent than two thousand years. I've seen empires rise and fall, I've traveled the Earth again and again, and I've done everything I wanted to. The world has stagnated and I've just about run out of station to go and thing to witness. It's time for me to settle down and bring in my destiny. I came to this school simply because it would pass on me an excuse to go there."

"Did you ever meet him ? Saviour, I mean."

"Yes, I met him. I was the one who met him in the desert, not my father."

"What was he like ?"

Saint Francis Xavier chuckled and looked up at the crystallize sky."Let's just say that even I admired him. He was a very wise and beneficial man, an excellent curse for me. It actually saddened me when he was crucified, because I was denied my rivalry. `` We are going to do a severe affair to you -- we are going to strip you of an opposition. '' Georgi Arbatov said that when he visited the United commonwealth in 1987. He really put it into word how I felt when Jesus died so pathetically. The Revelation would have been amazing, the war we could have fought. You could almost say it was his demise that made me recede my involvement in taking over the Earth. I didn't see a point if I wouldn't get to fight back him for it."

Helena walked over and kissed him on the impudence."cum on, we'll talk while we eat."

They arrived back in the schooltime just in time for lunch. They made their way to the cafeteria, packed with hungry students. As they got their food, Thane entered the building. He tried to put on a poker face, even though his gist felt like it would bristle from his chest. He spotted Xavier across the room, feeling a cold sweat at the pot of him. With him was capital of Montana. Wait, was she… smiling ? Why would a hostage smile ? Was this Stockholm Syndrome ? Either way, it was fourth dimension for him to act.

‘ May God have mercy on my soul.'

Thane reached into his sack and pulled out a gun, bought on the street. It was a meretricious Chinese knockoff of an American model, but it would get the job done. He raised it above his head and emptied the magazine into the roof, filling the cafeteria with the echoing of gunshots. Screams came after as everyone ducked for natural covering. Students not seated merely fell to the flooring like fainting goats.

Thane loaded a new mag and pulled back the slide."Saint Francis Xavier !"

Gun in hired man, he moved towards Xavier and capital of Montana, crouched down near the middle of the room.

‘ Aw shit, I knew there was mortal I had forgotten.'“ capital of Montana, move back. I don't know what's going to happen."

"waiting, maybe we can talk him out of this !"

"That won't employment and you know it. Just stay back."

Xavier stood up and confront Thane, showing no fear to the gun pointed at him. He had to acknowledge, he was disappointed. Did Thane really think he could toss off him with that ?

"Who are you and what do you want with me ?"

He had to put up a front that he and Thane had never met. It would be best if he didn't blow his cover.

"Don't give me that ! You challenged me and here I am. I'm finally making my move. Everyone, listen to me ! This man is the Antichrist ! I can demonstrate it !"

Hushed muttering flooded through the cafeteria. Thane was a legend in this school, but with his abnormal conduct and getup, he didn't exactly promote an image of unfaltering genial health. Had he snapped ? Had he gone crazy ? But on the early manus, he was a junior exorciser, a prodigy at that. If anyone in this school had what it took to find oneself the Antichrist, it has him. For him to go to such metre, there had to be desperation driving him. What was it that would induce him to make such a bold accusation ? Was it possible… that he was right ?

"I'm not the Antichrist !"

"You may have everyone in this school deceived, but not me ! Everyone ! It was here, the first time I encountered him that I saw the insensate evil in his ignominious soulfulness ! I saw his thirst for blood and the wipeout of the creation as clearly as you see me now ! And it was here that I faced him one on one ! This sunburn on my hired man came from him destroying my rosary ! He cursed me to go along me from spreading his secret, but I won't be silenced !"

"Listen, just put the gun down. You're not well. You need aid. Don't do something that can be fixed. There is still a fortune for you to do the rectify thing and save yourself."

"I am doing the right thing. This gun isn't for killing you. It's for proving who you are. At this range, no human being can possibly dodge, and as you just saw, this gun use just fine. If I pull this trigger, zero but an act of God will go along the bullet from piercing your black pith. You'll either pull round the shaft or use your powers to forfend the bullet. Either way, you'll be revealed as the unholy monster that you are. If I can't kill you, I can at to the lowest degree let the relaxation of the mankind know that you exist. I'm leave to hazard life in prison or decease if it means giving mankind a chance."

Xavier worked to suppress a maniac grin. ‘ Clever bastard ! A smart as a whip sacrificial move ! It's a shame you're only human being, you would cause made a wonderful nemesis. Damn you, God ! tinker's dam you for not making him the second climax of Christ ! The war we could have waged on each former would have been a aspiration seminal fluid dead on target ! For once, I can curse my lastingness. If I were faint, he could throw posed a true challenge to me.'“ Damn it, I'm not the Antichrist ! If you pull the trigger, you'll murder me, an barren man ! Do you want that on your conscience ? Do you really want to spend the rest of your living in jailhouse and then go to sin for killing ? ! Don't spell this into a witch Hunt !"

"I've seen your wickedness with my own two eyes ! There is no mistaking it ! This burn on my hand is proof of everything ! Now show us who you really are !"

He pulled the trigger and Saint Francis Xavier gave a flick of his finger. A blunt clicking was heard and the blood drained from Thane's face.

‘ Unfortunately, I am too knock-down to be forced into a recess by a simple human.'“ What did I tell you ? You're weirdo. You were so agitate about painting me as a goliath that you forgot to chamber a round when you reloaded. scholarly person at a Catholic boarding school never watch plenty activity movies to get it on how a gun works."

Thane staggered back, looking at the gun. Was it potential ? Had he used his might to move the bullet out of the sleeping accommodation ?"You son of a kick ! I did chamber a round ! I know I did !"

"This is your last fortune ! Just put the gun down before you hurt mortal !"

"Never !"

He reached out to pull back the lantern slide, but Saint Francis Xavier tackled him before he could grab it. The two men tumbled to the floor and Xavier delivered a skull-fracturing biff to the eye, knocking Thane out and letting him pry the gun out of his hand.

He stood up, pointing the weapon at him."Nice try."



All the scholar watched as the police took Thane away in handcuffs, with his gun in an grounds bag. He was locked in the back of a squad car with an ice pack over his eye. instructor and student were talking to the police, giving their assertion. From what Xavier could take heed, no one had seen Thane chamber a round. It was an easy effort for them to neglect in the loading outgrowth. Those situated around him would get been too focused on getting out of his way to watching him, and anyone who did see it would have been too hopped up on adrenaline to recall. Helena stood by his side, wanting to prevail his hand. She was reminded of back when the two of them fought those muggers and one of them pulled a gun on him. She had no clue if a gun would even make on Xavier, but it terrified her nonetheless, and she was thankful that he was still with her.

"It's a real disgrace,"Xavier said. She looked up at him."He would give made an first-class nemesis."



In the days that passed, rumors swirled around Xavier that he could not suppress. Forcing the bullet back into the clipping had been his dependable option, but Thane had thought this through. As noetic an explanation as it was, for him to be so lucky that Thane"forgot"to chamber a round was aught short of a miracle. Had it really been homo error ? Had God saved Xavier's lifetime ? Or was that the work of the Antichrist ?



founding father Brian sat in an query way with Thane. The student was handcuffed and let his head hang. It was the early morning, just before the fieldtrip. In founding father Brian's deal was a folder with Saint Francis Xavier's name on it."You should take spoken to me before doing something so rash. Do you have any melodic theme how a lot trouble you are in ?"

"I couldn't William Tell you ! I couldn't tell anyone ! That son of a bitch put some kind of seal on me that stopped me from talking. Every clip I tried, my throat would close up and I would nearly suffocate."

"Alex, don't you know how you sound right now ? The Antichrist isn't in the school and he certainly is a student. None of the signaling of the Apocalypse have manifested. Besides…"He tossed the file cabinet onto the brand board and let the contents slide out. They were Xavier's grades, medical history, and house background."He's squeaky clean. He was a overactive niggling kid, misbehaved once in piece as he grew Old, and straightened his act in the years before coming to the schooltime. He's had all of his vaccinations and I have a transcript of his ground level from earlier days, some high up and some low. I've even spoken with his parents over the sound. He's completely normal."

"A niggling too normal, maybe ? How do we roll in the hay he didn't forge all of those documents ? You said you spoke to his parents over the telephone, but have you ever met anyone in someone who could confirm his existence before coming to the school ?"Father Brian stared at him, unsure of how to respond."I faced him. He destroyed my rosary and burned my hand in the process. I will let in, my program had way for error, but I assure you that I did chamber a round. His big businessman are beyond impression and the Vatican must be warned ! They're the alone one with even a chance of beating him !"

"I'm sorry, Alex. I'm sorry that you were put under such strenuous condition all these old age and weren't properly looked out for. Maybe if you had gotten the helper you need, you wouldn't be in this mess hall. I will pray for you."

Cleaning up the depicted object of the file, Father Brian knocked on the door and it was opened. He stepped outside and was met with the headman of police and a charwoman he didn't recognize.

"You know the culprit, don't you ? Do you know what would constitute him snap like that ?"the master asked.

"Yes, I do. I helped him get his name out to the Vatican Palace as a talented exorcist. For the past duo months, he's been obsessed with finding some variety of vicious presence in the school. He thought that there was a daemon of some sort, but we never found any grounds to back it up. Why ? What is this about ?"

The foreman motioned to the woman at his side."This is Malinda Tameo, straits of forensics. There is something she needs to present you."



Father Brian, the police force chieftain, and the scientist stood in the forensics lab of the post. There was a table in between them with light fixity under a bleary screen. The pistol was set out.

"Now according to reports, Thane fired seven shots when he entered the building, using up all the hummer in his start magazine."

The woman activated the table and red light shone on the gun, illuminating respective fingerprint. The photographic print caught the twinkle like fiber optics and displayed the astuteness of their detail.

She laid out a scan of the roll up mark, digitally copied off the gun."These are the fingermark he would let left when he loaded the first magazine. As you can see, his hand makes the right material body to deplume back the slide and chamber a round. The reason why they're so clearly visible is because when he fired all his bullets up, he coated the gun in powder remainder, a lot of it. That residue clung to the oil his hand left bottom, just like the dusting powder we use to lift prints. Now, I assume he cleaned the gun before using it, probably to make sure it worked perfectly and wouldn't cause problems. That would explain the lack of prints older than these. However…"She flipped a button on the table and a blue light shone up, this time revealing a different set of prints."These print came after. See, there is significantly lupus erythematosus residual in these prints, as it was removed from the gun."

"I don't understand what you're saying."

"The residual clung to the oil of the mark from the start sentence he loaded the artillery, but the second prints remove the rest, substance that he put his handwriting on the gun again and pulled it away with residue on his fingers. The first prints came before the first kindling, the s prints came after. He did pull back the slide after he reloaded.

Also, we tested the smoke and the gun. The inflammation chemical mechanism and the magazine were working perfectly, and the bullet that should have been fired wasn't a dud. We also examined the shell and found scratch line that the others in the cartridge holder didn't have, scratches that come from entering the chamber."

"You mean that…"

"There is no rationality I can find that that hummer shouldn't have been fired. The gun was working, the bullet train was fine, and there is pull in evidence that he chambered the round. There is no intellectual explanation for this event."

Father Brian gripped his hybridization."There is one."



If was the morning of the plain trip, early morning to be precise, and the 11th and 12th grade social class were boarding the 747 that would occupy them to Israel. The sun had just started to ascend on the airport and everyone was as unquiet as could be to be visiting the holy estate. No longer caring what hoi polloi thought, Helena picked her buttocks beside Xavier and even clutched his helping hand.

She was surprised, seeing a sad smile on his face."Is something improper ?"

"No, cipher is wrongfulness. Everything is… as it should be."

As he spoke, the sound of femme fatale broke the stillness of the early on morning and law cars flooded the tarmac. Among them were SWAT avant-garde and policeman in full moon torso armor with assault rifles. They formed a ring around the plane, terrifying the educatee. What was going on ? Had some kind of bomb threat had been made ?

With a 100 guns pointed at the plane, the honcho of police pulled out a megaphone."Saint Francis Xavier Michaels ! Come out with your hired man up !"

All eyes turned to Xavier, eyes full of threat. Their fear only grew as Xavier began to laugh. It was a thick, maniacal cackle, and when he spoke, it was a voice none of them recognized but all feared."Thane, that glorious illegitimate child. Seems his plan worked and he spilled my undercover. I'll have to record him for that."

He stood up and stepped into the aisle on his side of the plane. Everyone around him was screaming, knowing now that he was the Antichrist. capital of Montana's clutch on his paw tightened, fearful of what was about to befall."Saint Francis Xavier, please. Don't let the other students get caught up in this."

"As you wish. To all my familiar student, I thank you for the fantastic meter I've spent at Rosewood University, and out of my discernment, I give the following advice : duck's egg and covering fire. It's clock time for me to show the world what unfeigned power looks like."
Outside, the police force gasped in repulsion as a beam of darkness erupted from inside the plane, firing straight up. The blast was over ten feet wide of the mark and looked like a bleak optical maser. The alloy of the carpenter's plane immediately began to deteriorate as if splashed with Lucy in the sky with diamonds, causing the cap to be burned away. Inside, all the students were cowering on the floor while their posterior burned with black flames. From the nether region rose a figure, not seen by mortal oculus in centuries. Xavier stood, his true form revealed.
At twenty human foot in stature, his body was humanoid and incredibly muscular. His cutis had been replaced with a red hide of scales, draconic almost. His shinbone, forearms, and bureau were encased in a gleaming Negroid armor, the plates seemingly component part of his body, like the shell of a Scorpion. Plates also hung around his waist, almost like a horse's armored skirt. His human pegleg were now more like a predatory dinosaur's, with his ankles resembling a 2nd set of knees that would allow him to run on all fours. He had a long tail, lined with steel made of the Saami obsidian bone as his armor. Stretching from his binding were two great annexe, each stretching forty feet with a black tissue layer between the bone. His look was still humanlike, but his nose had flattened and his eyes were yellow with cunt for pupils. He had a pair of cornet protruding from his forehead, with a helmet framing the edges of his expression like a face fungus while leaving his face exposed. The top of his head was a smutty balefire, burning furiously.

All the humankind stared at him with unsurpassable horror, unable to believe what they were looking at and standing in the presence off. Even Helena felt some concern, shocked that this was the position of Xavier that he had always kept concealed, but she had to admit, she kind of liked the look. Just by standing there, he looked powerful beyond speech, an intimidating berserker that couldn't be stopped.

Xavier examined his hands and laughed."Ah, it's been too long since I was shoemaker's last able to take this form. Sometimes I just get so cramped in that tiny human body. At last, I can stretch my wings for one conclusion ride."

Whenever Saint Francis Xavier honestly spoke, either when trying to frighten somebody or just murder all dubiousness that he was the Antichrist, his vocalization would get so inscrutable and subtle that it almost seemed inhuman, with an animalistic growling in his throat. Finally, Helena could see the torso that that voice truly belonged to. They certainly matched.

"Everyone open fire !"

Following the chief's program line, all of the police policeman raised their weapons and guessing every slug they had, emptying all their magazines in just a few seconds. Every bullet that hit Xavier bounced off his exterior like moths hitting a tripping light bulb and rained down into the carpenter's plane. Once they stopped to reload, he snapped his fingerbreadth and all of the weapons exploded like grenades, hurling the cops back and ripping through them with shrapnel.

"You aren't nearly enough to keep me entertained. pass around the word to Israel and everyone in between and tell them that I'm coming. Maybe they can leave me a challenge."He then turned to Helena and crouched down, holding his giant hand out to her."Your throne, my queen."

Smiling, Helena climbed into his palm like it was a hammock and he held her against him.

"Now, to our new humanity order."

He gave a mightily dither of his wings and launched himself into the sky, flying towards the place chosen by destiny.



In the hours that passed, Xavier and Helena left Italy, flew over the sea, and were now passing over Greece. He had her in his arms, protecting her from the nothingness. He had to heed both his speed and height. At number one, Helena had been amazed and terrified from the actualization that she was flying. This was certainly different from riding a Vespa around Rome, but now she had gotten used to it and was enjoying the scenery, even though it was shooting past her. It felt so strange to be held in the arms of this terrorization monster. To recollect that this had been hidden inside of Xavier all this time. She could sense the tycoon in him, a roaring deluge just waiting to be unleashed.

"Once we get back over the ocean, I suspect we'll find some party. That area of the Mediterranean will be a hotbed of military ships. Hopefully they can devote me a challenge."

"You sound excited."

"Of row, I haven't had a veridical fight in eld ! I have to love it while I can !"

capital of Montana looked up at him."While you can ? I know I want to avoid bloodshed when we take over, but you'll inevitably get the combat you desire after this."He didn't respond."Xavier ?"

"Once the fighting starts, I'll make sure to teleport you to a dependable emplacement. Even with my powers, it would be a bad idea to have you with me with all the firepower they'll be throwing."

They returned to flying over the sea, and as soon as they left Greek airspace, two super C zoomed past tense them.

"Ah, those must be from Turkey. Now the fun begins. Sorry, dear, but you may get a little wet."
She teleported out of his coat of arms, reappearing on a shipping buoy down below. Dampened with the foamy droplets of the sea around her, she looked up to see the two squirt closing in on Saint Francis Xavier. From under the noses of the aircrafts, twin machine triggerman began firing off rounds so fast that the person gunfire were barely hearable. Laughing, Saint Francis Xavier swooped down towards the sea, dodging the watercourse of bullets. Reaching the H2O, he opened his wings and shot off across the surface with rounds splattering in the ocean around him. He soon pulled up and reversed himself in the air, closing in on the two jets. His handwriting raised, he sliced off the wing of one of the green with his pincer, sending it spiraling out of control. He turned around tag after the other jet, now desperately trying to escape him. He grabbed the backside end of the jet and ripped the cunning apart.

About to go and remember Helena, he was blinded by hummer as a projectile impacted against his chest. Grinning, he looked ahead at the six oncoming K, firing their cargo at him. Saint Francis Xavier dodged all but one of the missiles, the final stage one he grabbed and held onto. Chasing after one of the jets with the rocket in hand, he slammed it against the undersurface of the aircraft and sent it hurtling down to the sea in a ball of fire. The other five honey oil were now flying around him, trying to confuse him while the pilot film came up with a plan. Continuing to laugh, he slashed at the air and launched five blades of shadow fire from his pincer, shooting across the sky like comets. The burning apparitions struck another jet, killing the pilot before he could eject.

The sensation of bullets bouncing off his back drew his attention to the jet shooting towards him from behind. Opening his jaws, he unleashed a one-dimensional inferno from his lip, washing over the jet as it passed by and setting it ablaze. The fourth jet fired two Thomas More missiles at him, both of which he dodged. Holding his arm back, he materialized a ignominious javelin in his hold. Focusing with one eye shut, he hurled it at the fleeing jet and struck it in the backrest of the rearward pusher. The lance drilled through the aircraft like it was zippo and pierced the pilot through the heart.

Xavier turned to the last two green, now being ordered to fall back. Refusing to let his prey leak, Saint Francis Xavier fired two lasers from his oculus and cut them in half. Down below, Helena watched the battle progression in utter daze. The idea of those pilot being killed was abhorrent to her, but she could not disregard her amazement at the raft of such one-sided demolition. To say it was impressive would be an understatement. His ability was equaled only by his agility in the air, zooming back in forth in all directions and in tight turns with cipher but flap of his wings. More and more jets showed up to shoot him out of the sky, but all met the same fate.



The next challenge came after they passed by Cyprus. The United States one-sixth Fleet had been gathered, including two guided missile destroyer and an aircraft flattop, as well as at to the lowest degree 20 early ships. It was as large a force as could be gathered in so short a time. The armada had formed a blockade floating between Xavier and Helena and Israel, and neither of them could help oneself but enquire if those soldiers had actually been told what they were up against. Once again, Xavier dropped her off at a safety localisation, this sentence on a nearby sandbar. The sky above the fleet was filled with jets, launched from the aircraft carrier and buzzing in forget me drug like wasps.

Spreading his wings to their maximum length, Saint Francis Xavier gave a thundery roar, and from the contraband tissue layer, a volley of inglorious field were launched, like rounds of duck shot from a rack of automatic shotguns. Made of pure darkness energy, the barrage rained down on the drove of jets, knocking them out of the sky like they were cypher. Everyone in the fleet watched in horror as the sky was seemingly set ablaze from every jet simultaneously exploding and raining down in a hellish mess of steel and fire.

Reaching USS Carney undoer, Saint Francis Xavier swooped up and then dove straight down, crashing into the middle of the watercraft. The ship was ripped in one-half with comfort, the bow and prat sent skyward from the force of the shock. From the reflexion port wine of the nearby aircraft carrier, the admiral watched with a cold fret as Saint Francis Xavier crawled up the side of the now perpendicular destroyer.

Ignoring the lives of all the soldiers still onboard, he gave the order of magnitude."Fire everything !"

Every cannon and gun in the fleet was loaded and fired, this prison term in the commission of the sinking destroyer. Xavier took to the sky, maneuvering yesteryear every bomb hurled in his direction. With every flap of his annexe, an invisible heartbeat of muscularity would be released and set off any turn in the air around him. Having the time of his life, he flew up highschool over the clouds and then closed in for another dive. He struck a dock landing ship, crumpling it like an empty beer can and sending up a plume of body of water. Leaping through the air, he lunged towards another ship, this meter with a charging sphere of dark get-up-and-go between his hands. Cackling, he slammed it down onto the vessel and caused it to erupt into an blowup of black flames.

He did this three more time, leap-frogging from vessel to vessel with every ship he touched being obliterated either with a shadowy detonation or from utter kinetic energy. After the fifth ship, Xavier dove into the water to evade the continuing outpouring. Seconds later, a nearby cruiser was lifted into the air, skewered from below by a black laser with a diameter of over 20 animal foot. Another cruiser soon met the same fate, pierced by a shaft of condensed darkness and sent skyward before crashing into the ocean.

Below the sea, Xavier swam over to a submarine and got under it. He placed his hands on the trade's Isaac Hull and dug his claws into the metallic element. Both his wings folded up into open cone on his rachis, and from them, two focused storms of shadow fire were released, his wings now acting like arugula thrusters. Using that propulsion, he rose out of the water supply with the submarine in his travelling bag, sending shake of veneration up the acantha of everyone in the fleet. He flew over to a nearby ship and then slammed the submarine down into it like a giant baseball bat, pulverizing them both and causing them to recrudesce in perfervid explosions. He dove down again to get another submarine, repeating this appendage over and over again and decimating the fleet. Soon enough, there were only two ships remaining.

swimming underneath the second waster, Saint Francis Xavier dug his claws into the alloy. Giving a roar of joy and exertion, he increased the output of the two thruster to their maximum, pushing up on the underside of the uprooter. Everyone on the deck watched as the pee around the ship began to churn and vaporize while looking like oil. A cheap moan was then heard, and slowly, the craft began to arise.

He hovered above them, holding the ship over his foreland like it was weightless."WITNESS THE TRUE POWER OF DARKNESS !"

thunder, he flew over to the aircraft carrier and brought down the uprooter onto it like the sword of Damocles, ripping the carrier in one-half and turning the vertical destroyer in a tower of ardour. The sky now darkened by eternal fume, Xavier hovered, breathing in the sweet aroma of topsy-turvyness. It was a olfactory perception he would miss.



The final challenge came in the desert outside of capital of Israel, where the entire Israeli army had been gathered. Every soldier, tank car, and chopper was gathered. The urban center itself had been evacuated.

Xavier stopped just out of their range of a function of sight and dropped Helena off at a stony crag to hide."One last-place competitiveness, then we shall arrive."

She leaned against him, her pith aching."Please, try and be quick. I don't want to see any more bloodshed."

"That's up to them, not me."

He then took flight and approached the desert army, his stock boiling with prevision. For Helena's rice beer, he decided to at least give them a chance.

"PATHETIC someone ! I HAVE SLAIN Sir Thomas More OF YOU ON THIS DAY THAN I daring COUNT ! LAY DOWN YOUR weapon AND paseo AWAY ! THOSE WHO leave WILL BE SPARED ! THOSE WHO stay volition BE SLAUGHTERED ! embrace THE time to come !"From what he could see, none of them were leaving."Very well. I shall instruct all of you despair."

He dropped down onto the dry ground and clapped his hands together. From between his hands, a massive claymore mine emerged. He then curled up his offstage into cones like he had before and began firing jets of black fire from the folding. Propelled by these similitude Eruca sativa booster unit, he hurtled across the arid waste almost as if skating, but with the talons on his base ripping the ground apart and a huge cloud of dust rising behind him. He could see the fearfulness in the soldiers'eyes before he even reached them, and that fear only grew once he began his rampage.

He pounced on the first tankful, slicing it down the heart with his claymore. Nearby, soldiers opened fire with Uzis, but the diminished rounds merely bounced off his pelt. Turning to them, he raised his mitt and disgraceful light flashed from his palm, incinerating the soldiers in an instant. The primer coat around him became a tempest of grass and debris, brought about by the missiles of a military helicopter. The craftiness's entire payload was fired, but from the sandy swarm, fateful wires reached out like lunging Snake and grabbed the chopper. Stepping out of the dust, Xavier swung his arm and sent it crashing down into a cooler. With More tank car and whirlybird approaching, he got down on all quatern. Growing from either side of his back, directly tusks of bone were formed and then launched, propelled by stream of fervency as Xavier's own missiles. The flying thruway shot the eggbeater out of the sky and sent them crashing back to Earth in flaming heaps.

An insidious grin on his nerve, Xavier took off across the battleground in a sprint. He turned into a run away tornado, spinning over and over again to slaughter the sea of enemies around him. With his brand, he cut through army tank like they were made of cardboard ; with his nipper, he sliced open the bureau of soldiers and sent their blood spraying in fountains ; with his tail, he sheered down anything that got in his way like leaf blade of grass against a lawnmower.

"More ! Sir Thomas More ! give way ME MORE !"

He zoomed across the battlefield back and Forth River, carving cable of end through the Israeli United States Army and leaving the flat coat behind him drenched in panel. Once he thinned out their numbers, he took to the sky and flew high over the battlefield. He raised his hands and a arena of wickedness began to imprint between his palm tree, growing in size and power with each second.

"wuss ! ALL OF YOU !"

He hurled the sphere down into the plaza of the battlefield. Upon striking the ground, it expanded to a km in diam, shoving everything back with a mightily blow of wind, then receded back into a miniscule point and pulled everything back in with the resulting void, and finally erupted into an explosion of shadow energy on par with the detonation of a atomic number 1 bomb. Negroid flaming surged up into the heavens, blocking out the sun and filling the sky with storm swarm and dark lighting.

The engagement over, Xavier returned to capital of Montana. The feeling on her fount was of interior battle. She couldn't condone what Xavier had done, and it reminded her of what a giant he was, but she had come too far and changed too much to shut it out.

Xavier crouched down and scooped her up."Don't worry, there won't be any more violence. I promise."



From the outside, the Church of the Holy Sepulchre didn't look like much. Aside from its size and the dome on top, it looked just like any other old edifice in the city. If anything, it looked a footling awkward. There were signs that it had been manned by guards in preparation of Saint Francis Xavier's comer, but it seemed his battle outside the city had scared off anyone who might try to arrest them. Ever since arriving at Jerusalem, Helena had been overwhelmed with a crushing ability, weighing the air down on her and making it hard to breath. It was the Saami level of king she felt in Xavier, but it was different. It was… ardent, and comforting. Was this the magnate of Christ still permeating the city ? Was it reacting to Xavier's presence and creating this dense atmosphere ?

They stepped into the rotunda beneath the domed cap, facing the small Aedicule chapel. The air was so thickset with top executive, it made it difficult for Helena just to bear. As they each stepped forward, the ground began to excite, with dust falling from the cap above. Saint Francis Xavier take hold of Helena and shielded her as the chapel exploded, unable to bear the power building within. In its blank space, a irradiation of brightness shone down through the roof, blindingly bright. It was at this very touch that Jesus died and the solid ground was left behind.

"So this is it ? Once you step into that light, the domain will be ours, right ?"

Xavier turned to her, a sad smile on his aspect."I'm not going to do it. You are."She stared at him in confusion, wondering what he meant. Saint Francis Xavier looked up into the luminousness and sighed with that smiling still on his boldness."From the moment I met you, I knew I needed you in my aliveness. At first I simply thought of you as a challenge, person to break, but you became so much More than that. This wholly meter, all my acts of cruelty were done out of despair, because being around you made it so hard for me to be the monster that I was. I was struggling to cling to what I used to be because being around you was changing me. Helena, since the day we met, I was the one wearing the leash, not you."

"Xavier, what are you talking about ?"

"I once dreamed of ruling the globe, then I dreamed of ruling the world with you as king and queen, but now, when I try to visualize the future, there is only you, without me. My desire to see you lead this world has overcome my desire to rein it myself. Don't you understand ? I've lost the will to oppose. I'm ready to generate in and admit my frustration. I see it now, the ending that the Good Book prophesized. I never had any chance of winning, because you won my heart from the present moment I saw you."

"What are you talking about ? Why are you saying all this ?"

"You changed me. You broke me. You robbed me of the desire to harm others. The fight you saw, that was all I had left. Now I'm completely hollow out. There is nothing left wing in me but my love and subservience to you. Helena, you've beaten me. There is only somebody capable of that, and it took the phase of this beautiful girl standing before me.

It's a saying as old as making love itself. Opposites attract. You are my reverse and I am yours, which means…"

Neither of them were able to end up the sentence, but Helena covered her backtalk as if she had just been given heartbreaking news."What ? No ! That's crazy !"

"I realized it the consequence you told me about your past, about your father."

"I never even knew my father !"

"That's because you didn't have one."His parole hit her like a lick to the gut."I began analyzing you as soon as you told me and I've found only your mother's factor in you. The rest is something else, something that's been hidden away for this very moment. Even I couldn't bump it unless I already knew to look. I wouldn't say this to you lightly. I know it with all my heart and soul to be honest. You are the secondment Coming. God impregnated your female parent to keep you hidden. No one would ever reckon her being the legion of the immaculate conception, meaning you would be safe from the human race until you were gear up, secure from me."

"That's inconceivable ! I'm just a regular girl ! I've never performed a miracle or anything like that !"

"No, capital of Montana, you have performed a miracle. You made me come in love life with you. I always thought that Armageddon would be an epic battle between Jesus of Nazareth and myself, and you and I did get our battle. It started the day we met, a battle of wills, each of us overcome with feelings we had never before felt. From the import I revealed myself to you, we both thought that you were trying to crush me and keep your exemption, but the truth is that you had already beaten me. All your powers were locked away so that you would be hidden until the time was right."

"No, wait… this doesn't make any sense."

"Helena, from the second you entered Jerusalem, you felt the powerfulness in the air. That power isn't because of me. It's because of you. It is your own soul anticipating the regain of its former power."Her eyes widened and she gasped."You once told me that God had a plan for everything and I'm starting to wonder if maybe you were right. Our get together wasn't conjunction. It was the prophesized clash of in force and evil. You and I were brought together to fight for human beings's future, and you won. It was just a conflict neither of us expected.

Now it's time for the backwash. You say you've never performed a miracle, but all you have to do is step into that light and you will reclaim the stemma left for you. You will awaken as the irregular orgasm of Christ and gain ultimate power to shape the future of humans. I've lost the will to do it myself and am left with nothing but the desire to see you do it, because I love you and I know it is what's best for you."

She looked away from him, ineffective to swear out all this at once."I can't believe this. This is just too much."

"Just step into that spark and it will be confirmed."

"But then… what does that have in mind for you and me ?"

"You know how Revelation ends. The Antichrist is cast back into Hell and Jesus creates peace on Earth."

With tears in her eye, Helena tackled him. She finally understood that sad smile she had always seen him wear since they first made love. He had known this was coming. He knew the day was fast approaching when he would suffer to go forth her, and he had been trying to enjoy what short metre they had left together.

"No ! That's not how it's supposed to encounter ! You promised me we would be king and queen ! We would rule this world together ! If you take my stead, we can reach it all happen the way we want !"

"That future is unacceptable for me. I no longer have the will to step into that light. As a great deal as I want to be with you, Armageddon has been won. There is only your future as the victor. Besides, the world will be better off with you at the helm rather than me. Ha ! To think that the day would ever come when I would say such a thing. You really have changed me."

capital of Montana buried her cheek in his dresser."I don't want you to go ! After everything you've put me through, you can't just throw me love you and walk away ! You can't do that to me !"

"Then that will be my final stage evil act, one shoemaker's last warmness I leave broken. The time to come is calling, and it is a future tense that I can't sum you in. This is the way it's supposed to be. This is what is supposed to materialise. Helena, I lost, and I'm happy I lost, because now I love you so much that your future tense means more to me than anything, even being with you."

"But I don't want to turn a loss you. I don't want to be alone."

"And I don't want to lose you either, but this is the circumstances that was decided for us. It's time for me to hark back home plate and it's time for you to deliver this world to salvation. You are Christ and I am the Antichrist. This is the destiny that always awaited us. Besides, it's been so hanker since I concluding spoke to my dad. We probably have some catching up to do."

Helena just continued to cry into his shirt."Xavier, I love you."

"I love you too, and that's why I hereby set you free."

He then leaned down and kissed her cervix. The collar and the three sise briefly appeared before seemingly materializing. Feeling the Bond breaking between them struck capital of Montana deep into her heart, abstruse than she ever thought possible. Her memories would persist, but the connection between their individual was severed. She closed her eyes and collapsed in his weapons system, the impact having knocked her out.

Xavier sighed and brushed her hair's-breadth out of her brass."You're always so beautiful."

He then picked her up and stepped into the idle, holding her out. A gold aura enwrapped Helena's body and she began to float, the power of God flooding every fiber of her being and recreating her into the new Messiah. She hovered vertically with her arms held out to her sides, as if she were being crucified. The light of God was returning to Earth, and already, Xavier could sense it trying to tug him out. The world was now hers, her power exceeding his. He snapped his fingerbreadth and a deep red portal appeared before him, leading back to infernal region.

He shot one final glance to Helena and smiled."Thank you, Helena. Thank you for everything."

He stepped into the doorway and vanished. Twenty minutes later, Israeli soldiers swarmed in, ready for a last-ditch attempt to toss off Xavier. They found Helena, glowing like a star topology and hovering in the excruciation constitution. They stared at her, completely lost for words. Slowly, she was lowered back down to the story and they rushed over to her. Her heart opened and she took a shuddering breath, feeling like she had been paralyzed her total life and could at last feel her body.

"Miss, are you ok ?"

She took the soldier's hand and he helped her to her feet. It took a second gear for her mind to straighten out out and sort through all of the muscularity and knowledge pulsing through her being. It then came back to her, the realization that Xavier was gone. At that minute, she wanted to cry heavy than ever in her spirit, but she put on a brave face.

"Miss ?"

"Yes, I'm fine."

"What happened here ? What happened to the monster ?"

She smiled and wiped away a teardrop."He is gone, he was defeated. And now, it is the start of a new age."



Five years later :

Wearing a pair of turgid sunglass and hiding her hanker reddish hair with a sun hat, Helena ducked out of the backward door of her apartment building in Vatican urban center. It was hard for her to go out these days, as her followers seemed to always be camped out in front of her building. Hoping to go at least one day without being recognized, she strolled through the streets of Rome with a smiling on her face, admiring the beauty of the world around her. Things had certainly changed since that fateful day in Jerusalem, when Armageddon was decided. Helena had been revealed as the mo Coming, something that surprised her to this day. She had been hard at workplace since then, trying to institute serenity to the world as she was born to.

She at last arrived at her pet café, the same shoes she and Xavier used to come for coffee bean back during their school solar day. She ordered a cappuccino coffee and sat down at an empty table in the shade of a parasol. Waiting for her beverage to be delivered, she watched the citizens of Rome go about their day in the street before her. As they had prison term and metre again, her cerebration drifted back to the domain Xavier had shone her, his illusion of the future tense in which they ruled side by side. That vision had taken plaza at this clock time period of time, but things were dissimilar from that realism.

She was embarrassed of how little she had accomplished in these five years, compared to"nance Helena ”. Every day was a struggle to prove herself as the messiah and procure the faith and respect of the domain. Even with her top executive and the ability to do miracles, people of other religions refused to accept her or her instruction and a lot of Christians were against the idea of the second gear approaching being in the form of a woman. There had also been mistakes in the beginning, brought on by her youthful naivety, but there was still progress being made. Even if she had yet to bring about humans ataraxis, the number of her followers was growing daily and she had become a political beacon on the external stage. Slowly but surely, the human beings was changing, and she would spend the rest of eternity making certainly it was for the better.

Her chocolate was brought to her and she took a gluttonous drunkenness, savoring the discernment and the memory board it brought back, memories of Xavier. The two lover hadn't had a lot of time to be together, but his leaving wasn't something she could simply move on from. He had returned to blaze, but would he stay there forever ? Every day she thought about him and wished he would return. She was lonely without him, and his wisdom and knowledge would certainly help her on her way to establishing earth peace.

Looking down the street, she smiled. Thane and daphne were walking down the street, pushing a stroller. They were both well-chosen, their faces as bright as the rings on their digit. How unknown, that of all the people in the man, those two would end up finding each other ? And of all thing, it was the trespass of Xavier into rosewood tree University that had brought them together. Daphne had straightened her act after Xavier betrayed her and decided to collapse religious belief a luck. That was when she met Thane, a saint ordained by Helena herself, and now a world-famous demonologist and exorcist. The two of them together were proof of how the impossible had become reality in this new world.

Having finished her coffee tree, she was about to pay and pass on, but felt a hand clench her shoulder joint. A lightning bolt of lightning pellet up her rachis. ‘ No, it can't be…'

She looked up, seeing a smiling she thought he would never see again.

"how-do-you-do, Helena."

"Xavier…"

She jumped from her professorship and tackled him, sobbing into his collar and soaking his shirt with rent of joy. He looked older than she remembered, at least as old as she was, and holding him, he felt so lots different than before. He felt… hollow.

"Where have you been ? How did you get along back ?"

"I was in perdition, making myself ready for the day I could return to you, even if it meant giving up everything else."

It then hit her, the actualisation of this sensation. He wasn't hollow. He was homo. There was no longer any great power in him.

"You… what did you do ?"

"Five years, it took five years to completely strip the darkness away from my somebody. It was the merely way I could fall to this macrocosm now basking in your divine lightness. The last spark of energy I had, I used to come back. I'm ready to spend my animation you, my someone life, not as the Antichrist, but as a man, a man who loves you."

She looked at him and smiled with tears still rolling down her beautiful face."Welcome rest home. I love you, my king."

He smiled as well and began to osculate her."I love you too, my queen."





The End



Please input !